Title: "The Ladies": A Shining Constellation of Wit and Beauty
Author: Beck, L. Adams (Lily Adams), -1931
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.


*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book ""The Ladies": A Shining Constellation of Wit and Beauty" ***


[Illustration: _Elizabeth Duchess of Hamilton and Argyle née
Gunning_]

"The Ladies"

A Shining Constellation of Wit and Beauty

by

E. Barrington

Illustrated with Portraits



Preface



The aim of these stories is not historical exactitude nor unbending
accuracy in dates or juxtaposition. They are rather an attempt to
re-create the personalities of a succession of charming women, ranging
from Elizabeth Pepys, wife of the Diarist, to Fanny Burney and her
experiences at the Court of Queen Charlotte. As I have imagined them, so I
have set them forth, and if what is written can at all revive their
perished grace and the unfading delight of days that now belong to the
ages, and to men no more, I shall not have failed. Much is imagination,
more is truth, but which is which I scarcely can tell myself. I have
wished to set them in other circumstances than those we know.

What would Elizabeth Pepys have felt if she had read the secrets of the
Diary? If Stella and Vanessa had met--Ah, that is a tenderness and terror
almost beyond all thinking! How would my Lady Mary's smarting pride have
blistered herself and others if the Fleet marriage of her eccentric
son--whose wife she never saw--had actually come between the wind and her
nobility? Was there no finer, more ethereal touch in Elizabeth Gunning's
stolen marriage with her Duke than is recorded in Horace Walpole's
malicious gossip? Could such beauty have been utterly sordid? What were
the fears and hopes of the lovely Maria Walpole as, after long concealment
of her marriage, she trembled on the steps of a throne? How did those
about her judge of Fanny Burney in the Digby affair? Did she wholly
conceal her heart? From her Diary we know what she wished to feel--very
certainly not entirely what she felt.

Perhaps of all these women we know best that Elizabeth who never
lived--Elizabeth Bennet. She is the most real because her inner being is
laid open to us by her great creator. I have not dared to touch her save
as a shadow picture in the background of the quiet English country-life
which now is gone for ever. But her fragrance--stimulating rather than
sweet, like lavender and rosemary--could not be forgotten in any picture
of the late eighteenth or early nineteenth centuries and among the women
whom all the world remembers. They, one and all, can only move in
dreamland now. Their lives are but stories in a printed book, and a
heroine of Jane Austen's is as real as Stella or the fair Walpole. So I
apologise for nothing. I have dreamed. I may hope that others will dream
with me.

E. BARRINGTON



Table of Contents



I. The Diurnal of Mrs Elizabeth Pepys
   _Had she Read her Husband's Diary_

II. The Mystery of Stella
   _Why might not she and Vanessa have met?_

III. My Lady Mary
   _To Dispel the Mystery of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's quitting
England in 1739_

IV. The Golden Vanity
   _A Story of the First Irish Beauties--the Gunnings_

V. The Walpole Beauty
   _A Tale in Letters about Maria Walpole, Countess of Waldegrave,
Duchess of Gloucester, Niece of Horace Walpole_

VI. A Blue Stocking at Court
   _Why Fanny Burney, Madame D'Arblay, retired from Court in 1791_

VII. The Darcys of Rosing
   _A Reintroduction to some of the characters of Miss Austen's
Novels_



Illustrations



Elizabeth Cunning
Portrait by Catherine Reed

Mrs Pepys as St. Katharine
Portrait by Hayts

Esther Johnson, "Stella"
Portrait by Kneller

Hester Vanhomrigh, "Vanessa"

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu
Portrait by Kneller

Maria Gunning
Portrait by Cotes

Maria Walpole and Her Daughter, Elizabeth Laura
Portrait by Reynolds

Fanny Burney, Madame D'Arblay
After Portrait by E. F. Burney



Elizabeth Pepys
1640-1669



"So home to dinner with my wife, very pleasant and pleased with one
another's company, and in our general enjoyment one of another, better we
think than most other couples do."

Elizabeth St. Michel, daughter of a French Huguenot, was fifteen when
Pepys married her. She was only twenty-nine when she died. Pepys himself
at their marriage was twenty-two. It is the skirmishing of young folk that
he describes when he reports such animated scenes as the occasion when his
wife threatened him with the red-hot tongs. They had their brisk
encounters and their affectionate interludes as well, when "very merry we
were with our pasty, well-baked, and a good dish of roasted chickens;
pease, lobsters, strawberries."

In odd moments, Pepys applied himself to his wife's education. Dismissing
her dancing-master by reason of jealousy, he began instead a course in
Arithmetic. He himself taught her Addition, Subtraction, and the
Multiplication Tables; but, says he, "I purpose not to trouble her yet
with Division, but to begin with the Globes to her now."

At her early death he mourned sincerely, and erected a memorial
celebrating the accomplished charms of Elizabeth, his wife,--

  "Forma, Artibus, Linguis Cultissima."

[Illustration: Mrs Pepys as St. Katharine]



I

The Diurnal of Mrs. Elizabeth Pepys


2d _May_.--Sam'l now in great honour at the Navy Office, whereat my
heart do rejoice, and the less for the havings, which do daily increase,
than that I would willingly see him worshipfully received, the which
indeede his hard work do plentifully deserve, he sparing himselfe in
nothing for the advancing of his busyness.

And I do reason with myselfe that though he have faults many and great
(which God knowes is true) yet he do come up in the world and our gettings
are very good and do daily increase. How they go I know not, for that
little and grudging is spent on my clothes, and though Sam'l goes very
noble still it is not possible but much is saved, though he do lament
himself in very high wordes of our spendthrift way of life and small
saving.

But of this more anon.

Up and dressed a pease pudding with boyled rabbets and bacon to dinner for
want of a cook-mayde, Sarah leaving us at dawn, and he loving it mightily.
The which he should not have this day but that I have a month's mind to a
slashte wastcote which hitherto he hath soured upon. This done, a brave
dish of cream in the which he takes great delight; and so seeing him in
Tune I to lament the ill wear of my velvet wastcote as desiring a Better,
whereon he soured. We jangling mightily on this I did object his new
Jackanapes coat with silver buttons, but to no purpose. He reading in the
Passionate Pillgrim which he do of all things love. But angry to prayers
and to Bed.

But it is observable that this day I discover Sam'l in the keeping of a
Journal and very secret in this, and come at it I will, he being much
abroad on his occasions the while I sit at home.

3d.--This day awakes Sam'l in a musty humour as much over-served with meat
and Drink, and in great discontent calling me, do bid me rise and fetch
his Pills that olde Mother Wigsworth did give him at Brampton. I merry and
named him the Passionate Pillgrim from his love to these, whereupon he
flings the Pills in my face and all scattered, Deb grudging to gather them
it being Lord's Day. So I to churche, leaving him singing and playing
"Beauty, Retire" to his Viall, a song not worthy to be sung on a holy Day
however he do conceit his skill therein. His brown beauty Mrs Lethulier in
the pew against us and I do perceive her turn her Eye to see if Sam'l do
come after. She very brave in hanging sleeves, yet an ill-lookt jade if
one do but consider, but with the seeking Eye that men look to, and Sam'l
in especial. Fried Loyne of mutton to dinner, and Sam'l his head akeing I
did sit beside him discoursing of the new hangings for the small closet,
wherein great pleasure for it will be most neat and fine. And great
content have we in such discourse and in our house and the good we are
come to.

4th.--This day do Sam'l speak handsomely enough of his humour yesterday,
charging it upon the Rabbets, and so I left it. And strange it is how when
he do so repent my heart do take part with him though I would better
renounce him awhile to learn him manners. So he to the Exchange and buys
me a piece of Paragon to a pettycote, and though it be not what I would
have of my own choosing yet I do receive it with many goode words as
hoping all will yet be as I desire. So to sup on a good dish of beef _à
la mode_, and he well content, it appearing he have this day bestowed
upon himself at the Exchange a good Theorbo, four Bookes, and a payre of
Globes, talking very high how these be for my instruction rather than his
own liking. The which I receive smyling, but do think--Lord! what fools
men be that will have a woman so lightly deceived, fine wordes buttering
no parsnips. Sure they be but Children when all said and done, and their
Innocency in this a pleasant thing to see.

Comes Mr Collins with his new Wife, a pretty well-shaped Woman with black
hayre and Eyes, and she, much cried up for her skill on the Theorbo, do
after play a Lesson upon it, but very ill, and pretty to see Sam'l that
was hoping great things (loving musique) in pain and grief to hear her
mean false playing and yet making fine wordes of it to please her, and
they gone, do call her slut and baggage and I know not what all. So to
prayers and bed.

5th.--Sam'l this day reading over his vows not to drink strong waters or
wines nor yet go to the play for two weekes. But I do ask myself (though
not Sam'l) whether these vows be convenient. For I do surely think he do
it only because it is the greater pleasure to drink and see the play, it
being thus forbid. And in Saml' it is to be noted and methinks in other
Men also that they do suck more pleasure from a thing forbidden and hard
to come at than from the same thing when comely and convenient to be done
in the sight of all. This day, he being with his Lordship, I to gain a
sight of his Journal, he carelessly leaving it about, but took nothing by
my pains, it being writ in secret writing, which do plainly show it to be
what he would be shamed if known. Whereas mine owne is voide of all
offence, and I do lay it under the smocks in the great armoire only
because it is not seemly that Sam'l should know my thoughts, I having to
deal with him as best I may.

_Mem_. To ask of Mrs Jemimah Crosby if her father, being a scrivener,
knoweth and can instruct in secret writings.

Sam'l home late this day, and the supper, a calve's head, very good, with
a noble Barell of oysters, he bringing with him Mr S. Lucy, and so supt
very merry, and after in the garden, Sam'l to play on his flageolette, it
being full moon. So to bed, omitting prayers. A pleasant day and content
together.

6th.--This day, seeing Mrs Jemimah Crosby, I to ask her earnestly if her
father the scrivener do teach the secret writing, and she replying that so
it was, I after the mayde's cleaning the house, do forth and to his
lodging behind Paternoster Row, he being a worthy olde Gentleman with a
long white bearde, very reverend. I enjoining him to be secret, which he
the more willingly promised that I have obliged him and Mrs Jem with
codiniac and quince marmalett of my own making, do tell him how my father
(which is unknown to him) have documents and papers which he would
willingly decipher but for his bad Eyes. Wherein God forgive me, for his
eyes are the best Part of him. Olde Mr Crosby thereon urgent that my
father entrust him with the worke, but I sticking at the expense, no more
said. So I to show him a line of Dots and hooks which I did copy from
Sam'l his Journal, and he reading it with ease, what should it prove to be
but this:--

    "Took occasion to fall out with my wife very highly about her ribbands
     being ill matcht and of two colours, and to very high words, so that
     I did call her Beaste."

So finding all as I thought and it being very needful that I should know
Sam'l his thoughts (and indeed he is very simple to write them unless he
think he have a fool to his wife) I do covenant with the olde Gentleman
for Lessons which are dear enough, but to be paid from the housekeeping,
and indeed the better that Sam'l should live plaine awhile in
consideration of his ailing. So home in good time, and do find Sam'l and
our she-cousin Scott very merry with capping of Epitaphs and sayings,
wherein I also delighte. A very merry witty woman and harmlesse. Suppt on
a Westfalia Ham and so with prayers content to bed.

7th.--This day Sam'l returning from the Office takes me to a fine
collacion at Hamling's house, wherein the fine silver set forth upon the
table do give us great pleasure, but I a little shamed because the ladies
so brave, Mrs Hamling very Rich in an embroidered suit, and Mrs Pegg Penn
in flowered sattin, which God knows she do not become, and heads set out
with the new French frizzle. I very plain in my olde black silk new-laced
all over with black silk gimp, Sam'l declaring I am very pretty in this,
but I trust him not herein, he willing to save his Purse. One passage of
Sam'l kissing the little black beauty, Mrs Deakin, that he do call his
Morena, displeased me, she being known for a frolicsome jade. He later
singing, "Gaze not on Swans," and "Goe and be Hanged--that's Good-bye,"
all did applaud, and great mirth. It was observable that Captain Wade,
kissing me on parting, did a little detain my Hand, and for this Sam'l did
so betwit and becall me, returning in the Coach, that I pretended sleep,
which did put him in a great discontent and so angry and without Prayers
to bed. Yet sure this shows his good liking to me, and I think his heart
sound, though he do Friske as I would he did not.

8th.--This day hear that my Lady Sandwich is Delivered of a young Lady and
all well. Sam'l thinking (on some jest of my Lord's) to stand Godfather
and give the name--though how to call the Babe for him I see not--do at
once provide silver Spoons and a Porringer. Which, seeing he is not yet
bidden, doth I confesse, appear exceeding foolish and like a man that hath
more silly pride than sense, the rather that I lack a French mantle that
he hath promist but not performed. But I say nothing, according to the
olde wise saw of Goody Gorum,--

    Nothing say,
    But take your way.

He this day in his new Cote of the fashion and half cloth stockings going
to give my Lord joy, do indeed seem very brave and noble, and hath a neat
legg, and it pleases me to see him go as he should, for he is a personable
man when well set out. And if he did but consider how it is to his honour
that his Wife should go as fine as he I could the more rejoice therein,
but it is not so, and great dishonour it is to him to consider how this
quarter he hath spent fifty pounds on his clothes and but twelve on me, a
thing not fit to be said of him. But I wait my time.

10th.--This day Sam'l refuses me the French mantle as beyond his Purse,
but offers a payre of gloves--I refusing this. Slipt out for Lesson, olde
Mr Crosby being a worthy and patient teacher, but it is a science very
hard to be come at, and I weary enough in the learning of it, though
indeed it be so needful. Still, some progress, and he saying merrily I
would be at some mischief in this, with love Letters or such Toys, do make
me to blush, so as I never did but when Sam'l was courting me. Yet no
guilty deed, but what is very fitting for a woman. Was instant with the
olde Gentleman that he should speake of my Lessons to none, the more so (I
did say) that my father would not have these papers known to any, great
matters hanging on it. Which indeed is true though not as he takes it.

So I home and with Sam'l to the Play, where my Lady Castlemaine, which
indeed is a great Beauty, nor can I deny it, but sure it is not hard to be
a beauty in Clothes and jewels that do dazzle the Eyes of all that Gaze
upon her. But, Lord! to see how bold and unmannerly in staring upon
strangers and the men on the stage, and in fine do not please me with her
Freedoms. This Sam'l disputing very hotly after we had supt upon a Jowl of
Salmon, I to speake my mind, asking if he would have his Wife casting
oranges to the actors and blowing Kisses all about the house, and he not
knowing what to answer, I do say, "Then prayse it not in others, for, if
you will have me a bold Slut, no doubt but I will do my endeavours to
please you," and so whiskte off, he sitting astonied. And strange how men
will like in otheres what in their own Wives they love not but fear.

14th.--This day I by my Lady's desire to see the young Lady which is a
fine Babe and like to do well. But no word of Sam'l to stand Godfather,
and Sir J. Minnes and Lrd Brouncker spoke of, which is no more than I
thought, but will make Sam'l madd with his spoones. But no loss herein if
it do make him more biddable in women's matters. Her La'ship observing
that my Lutestring suit is well worn and do me no credit, I did adventure
to beseech her that she would break a word with Sam'l on his next waiting
upon her that he would give me a Gown of Moyre which is now all the
fashion, and this, with many good words she promist very lovingly,
desiring that I would come in a weeks time to learn how she hath sped. So
I home in good Tune as knowing he oweth his duty to my Lord and Lady and
will be said by her. In comes fayre Mrs Margaret Wight to sup on a dish of
Eggs and butter of Sparagus that Sam'l hath ate with my Lord Carlingford
and do highly commend. And indeed it is rare meat. After, we dancing and
very merry with Mrs Margaret, and she gone, I take occasion to tell Sam'l
of the Godfathers like to stand for the young Lady. Whereat he in a great
Tosse, but I willing to smoothe all betwixt him and my Lady do tell him
the honourable words she have spoke of him to myself and others, the more
especially of his Velvet suit with scarlet ribands. The which pleasing
him, we fall to discourse of what to do with the Spoons and Porringer,
resolving the spoons do go to Betty Michell where certayne it is I do
stand Godmother, and the Porringer to Mrs Lane, whose name I know not but
will come at shortly, and he do cry her up for a sober and God-fearing
woman. So pleasantly to bed and good frends.

16th.--This day comes my new cook-Mayd, Jane Gentleman, and heaven send
she prove worthy of her name, for I am drove almost madd with mayds that
are not mayds but Sluts and know not diligence nor cleanliness, to their
own undoing and mine. And strange it is to consider how in the olden days
before my mother and Grandmother (who suffered great horroures from the
like) the mayds were a peaceable and diligent folk, going about their
busyness to the great content of all housewives. But now it is not so. And
it is only two days sennight that I coming suddenly in did find Sarah
with my new silk Hood upon her Frowsy head and Will discoursing with her
and thrumming upon Sam'l his viallin. Whereat I did catch her a sound
souse of the Ear, but she never a whit the better of it and answering me
so sawcily that we parted on it, Sam'l upholding me in this, though it be
hard enough to fill her place the wench being a good Cooke-mayde, though
sluttish.

20th.--Sam'l to visit my Lady, who receives him with great content and
satisfaction, though she railed bitterly at my Lord that is so taken up
with his pleasures and amusements that he goeth not to Court as he should,
and she fears will be passed over and forgot for others that keep more
stir. Requiring Sam'l that he would deal plainly with my Lord on this,
making known to him that his Reputacion do hereby decay. But this methinks
is a difficult matter, and I do counsel Sam'l that he put not his finger
between the Bark and the Tree, lest it come by a shrewd squeeze, but let
rather my Lady deal with her Lord as a Wife should do. But he would not
harken, whereby I foresee trouble.

He then, pulling out of his pocket a little Packett, do say pleasantly,
"What, my Deare, shall you and I never go a-fairing again? What think you
I have here? And how many Kisses will you bid me for a sight?"

Much merriment and pleasure from this, he holding it high, and I leaping
for it like a Dogg. At the last he opens it, and lo a fine Lace of the new
fashion for my bosom, and I do well perceive that my Lady hath been at
him, and am well content I did break the matter to her, though an honest
gown had been more to my Purpose. Yet well begun is half done. Though but
half, as Sam'l shall find.

Our she-cousin Scott did visit me this day with sore complaints of her
husband's humours and constant drizzling, which is more than a woman can
or ought to bear. Therefore I should remember that with Sam'l it is not
so, but a spurt or flame of anger when he will be very high with me, yet
quickly snuft out and friends again. And generally, it is noticeable, with
some little gift for peacemaking, so that I have more than once of set
purpose Baited him to this end. Yet not often. Considering therefore the
husbands I do know, I think Sam'l no worse a bargain than any and better
than some, but shall be better assured in this when I shall come at his
Journal. My seventh lesson today in the secret writing, and progress made,
but it do make my head ake extremely and were it not needful would not
continue on therein.

Comes this day my old Mayd Gosnell that Sam'l and I do call our Marmotte,
she telling me that Jane my mayde is naught and she hath herself seen her
abroade in light company. Yet cooking as she cooks Sam'l sticks on this
and bids me wink my eyes and observe nothing, and such like are men!

21st.--This day Sam'l his feast for the recovery of his ailment which he
do always solemnly keep with great store of meat and Drink and company.
And this is a great day with him and a troublous one with me, and to the
Mayds also such as would madd a Saint. Yet all said and done a noble
Dinner, enough and to spare, being a dish of Marrowbones, a legg of
Mutton, a loin of Veal, a dish of fowl, being three Pullets and 24 Larks
all in a great dish, a Tart, a neat's tongue, a dish of anchovies, a dish
of Prawns and cheese. His company seven men (Captain Fenner and both Sir
Williams among them) and seven women and all reasonable merry. But I
beseeching Sam'l privately to eat and Drink sparingly for the pain in his
Toe, he do so becall me that it was ten to an Ace that I did hurle the
Spit and the birds withal into the fire. Yet knowing he would pay dear
next day, I said the less and so continued on, bidding him take his own
way and pay for his liking. But indeed great company and the Dinner well
cooked and served and they did drink my health on it. Also the house very
handsome with Plate displayed and fires where the Company did sit. And the
greatness of living we are come to did make Mrs Pierce's Mouth to water
though she in her flowered Lutestring and liking well of it. So she green
and yellow with spite as I did well perceive. Great Musique after, with
"Great, good and just," and Sam'l at the top of his Tune, and so to cards
and wine. Weary to bed, Sam'l starting up in the night with Nightmare not
knowing what he did, and did so shreeke and cry that the Mayds in affright
did run in, and the Watchmen passing called to know was any poor Soul
murthered within. But this no more than my Expectation, and so quietly to
sleep.

22d.--This day a noble gift of Plate being two Candelsticks and a dish
from Capt Salmon, he looking for favour from Sam'l concerning the
Henrietta shippe that he would have on next going to Sea. Which do plainly
prove to what honour and advancement we are come to be so courted, and do
gladde his heart and mine. Sat long discoursing of this, and, turning the
case, what should fall out but a ring set with an Orient perle for me,
which as not expecting I received with great good will. Sam'l to the
office and I to my lesson wherein very diligent and commended of olde Mr
Crosby, and indeed I am come already to the reading of many wordes, yet
not glibbly. So home, but Sam'l coming home and I combing his hayre he did
say, "Who do I meet this day in Broade Street but olde Crosby, Mrs Jem's
father, that I did think long dead and buried, not having seen him this
year and more, and so to talk with him."

And, Lord! to see how I did redden, my heart so beating in my bosom as I
could have thought it would choak me, and do even sweat in the writing of
it. For sure it might well be the olde Gentleman would think Sam'l did
know all my father's business and speak thereon. But I could not speak and
my hand shaked so in the Combing that I did drop the comb. And he
continuing, "So I asked him how he did and he answered, 'Bravely'; and
more I would have said for it is a worthy man, but little Mrs Deakin
passing, that I do call my Morena, I would not be seen talking to one so
scurvily clad, and so incontinently left him standing and hasted away."

So it passed, nor did I ask him if he hasted after his Morena, for heaven
be thankt that she did pass by, though I thought not to live to say it.
But I will take order with olde Mr Crosby, for olde men be tattlers more
than any woman or is convenient. And so a great escape.

So Sam'l carries me to the Paynter where he sits for his face and very
like it is, yet do not please, he thinking it do make his Eyes too small
and ill-favoured, but I not so, and Lord! to see him sit Smirking upon Mr
Savile since Mrs Knipp hath commended his Smyle! But Mr Savile the Paynter
seeing me did speak in very handsome language, telling Sam'l he hath a
Beauty to his wife worthy that her picture should be with the Court
Ladies' pictures, and much more fine things, harping on the same string,
whereto Sam'l made answer that he would consider of it. But to see the
Vanity of men, when all the world knows that the sight of a pretty Woman's
face is worth all the men that ever were or will be! So I sat devising how
to set myself off if this should be, and did like well of my Cardinal
sattin suit with a chapeau de poil tied beneath my chin. Or it may be,
perles in my hayre, and to borrow my Lady's if so she will. Fritters for
supper, the best I ever did eat, Sam'l confirming me in this, and he
discoursing very high of the corruption of the times, and no regard to
clean living in court or city, and glad I am that thus he thinks, and do
hope he acts answerably, as he should.

27th.--This day, by long promise, Sam'l do carry me to White Hall to see
the Queen in her presence Chamber playing at Cards with her ladies, and
the people looking and crowding upon them. He commending Mrs Stewart
for a great Beauty and so indeede she is, and one I do not weary in
looking on, and do far outshine my Lady Castlemaine as I well perceive His
Maj'tie do also thinke. Her Maj'tie appearing very comely in a Gown of
silver lace, but Lord! how no one takes heed of her when my Lady
Castlemaine is by, which is a great dishonour to a sweete Lady in her owne
Court, and I am much mistook if Her Maj'tie be not the best Lady of them
all, and that not saying much! But strange to see how beauty sways all and
how Sam'l do uphold my Lady Castlemaine in all things.

Captain Holmes accosted us and very fine in his gold laced suit, and it is
noticeable that Sam'l troubled in mind because he well knows that Captain
H---- hath called me for a Toast and the greatest Beauty in Town. And this
Sam'l likes well of for his own Pride, yet not for me to know. So saying
we must return in Haste, he would bid adieu to the Captain, but he
followed and escorted me very gallant to the Coche, hat under his arm, and
so kissed my hand at parting not once but twice. Now I know well to make
Captain Holmes or any other Captain keepe his Distance, but Sam'l,
thinking all one as himself, in a sadd musty humour, and yet would not
come forth with what ailed him. So I do Debate with myself if it be not
well he should see that Men of court and Fashion do judge me worth a
thought. And I think it be, and so I do learn my Part.

In comes Mrs. Knipp to play and sing. Very witty and pleasant doubtlesse,
and they very merry. I with Jane, contriving my olde pettycote with a
broade blacke lace at the foot to hide the wear. But indeede I begin to be
full of thoughts considering if I do well in going to Brampton, when Sam'l
alone in Towne do friske and please himself as he will, Jane confirming me
in this. He home with Knipp, returning in a great Tosse because I did not
bid her to sup with us, and do pull his supper all about the floor, a good
hasht hen as ever a man did eat, when he should the rather soberly thank
heaven for meat and appettite. But sorry later, there being nought else
but sops and wine. And so, good friends and to bed, the Storms coming and
going, but I think he do love me at heart, and indeede I do love him well.

28th.--Lord's Day. To church at St. Olave's where a poor dull sermon from
a bawling Scotman, and Sam'l to sleep, a thing unseemly in the Church, but
I awake and did fix in my mind the pattern of my Lady Batten's Hood, the
which I would not ask of her for that we do of late a little make
ourselves strange to her and her family, but the less matter because I now
have it in my Eye. Mrs Lethulier masqued, which methought a strange thing
to be seen at Worshipp, though the great Ladies do now carry their masques
to the Play that none may see them Blush, or rather, as Sam'l do say, that
none may see they cannot blush if they would. And indeed all the Men do
now complain that the Beauties hide their faces.

_Mem_. To Buy a masque in Paternoster Row when I do go to Mr Crosby.
This night to bed in the little green chamber--the Chymney swepers in our
own.

1st _June_.--To my Lady this day and do give her my thankfull
gratitude for that she hath spoke with Sam'l concerning my poore clothes,
telling her of the Lace he did give, she pishing and pshawing it for a
meane gift, remembering the money that do pass through his hands whereof
my Lord hath informed her. Comes Sam'l later to carry me home, and my Lady
speaking with him of my Lady Jem's marriage with young Mr Carteret do say
he is so abasht and so little coming forward with his courtship that it do
much discomfort poor Lady Jem as not knowing what he would be at. So my
Lady beseecht Sam'l that he would instruct him how to court a lady, he
otherwise doing very well, and a worthy Gentleman, and one my Lady Jem
could like of if not so shamefaced. Sam'l simpring upon this, as who
should say, "None better," do make us merry, seeing him already conning
over what manner of Speeches and approaches will grace the Gentleman, but
I do know him well able in such matters. And indeed in all.

2d _July_.--Lesson, and do now begin well to read. Bought masque of
the Toy woman, in the Row, she saying, "Lord! is this the fayre Mrs Pepys,
wife to Mr Sam'l Pepys, that is known for a great man to be? Sure Madam
was well pleased with the French mantle that he did buy for her a sennight
come Saturday?"

So seeing she was a little ugly talking woman, I did sound her on this,
for it vexed me cruelly since he hath sent it to another. And for all, I
do and will believe it is but sporting and jesting, which if I did not,
God help us all! So sadly and soberly home, but yet said nothing. Pray God
all be well.

24th _July_.--For many days have I not writ, for at the last I did
come to read what I would, and though not all, for some is in Greeke or I
know not what, yet what I did read hath broke my heart. His Mrs Lane that
he did prayse for a God-fearing woman, his Deb--but what do I say?--sure
he hath not a heart but a stone. So I telling him certayne things of my
knowledge (and yet not how I did know them), he in great fear and terrour
and as I thought unlike a man of Courage. Which did shame me for him that
I could scarce bring myself to look in his face and see him thus,
remembering his high carriage that I did use to see in him. And times
there were when I would the rather he did Brazen it out, it seeming so
poor a thing to see him so low, and times again when in Madness I would
have taken a knife to him, but he did pull it away with weeping Teares and
promise of amendment. But how to trust him or any I cannot tell. And I
have bid Will Hewer (Sam'l humbly agreeing thereto) that he continue with
his master and oversee him in all his walks abroad, doing me to wit where
he goeth. Yet, how to trust Will--for sure all men are alike and will give
the other countenance in Deceit. So what way to surety, for if a man
regard not his wife where shall she look for good? And truly I do believe
that in such Trafficking men do chip and whittle away their heart till
none be left and they cannot love if they would, and no anchorage in so
rotten a Holding ground. And thus have I learned that a woman may be young
and yet aweary of her life, which I did not think to be true.

Sometimes I would I had not read, and again I would know more and run the
knife yet deeper in my heart, and in that curst book never will I read
again, and even in the writing of this well do I know I cannot forbear to
read, and so Teares my drink and all my content gone. But let me remember
there was here and there a word where he hath writ tenderly of his poor
Wife, and when I did see him weep my heart did pity him. But what hope or
help, for a Jar mended may hold water, but yet the Cracks remain, and the
worth gone for ever and a Day.

Well, God mend all, and yet I think He cannot. But in this Booke of mine
will I never write more, for the mirth and the little Frets that I did
think so great alike do pierce my heart to read. So farewell, my Booke,
that was a good friend in sunshine but an ill friend in storm, for I am
done with thee and with many things more this day.

And so to the work that must be done and the day that must be lived though
Brows ake and heart break.

(_Elizabeth Pepys died at the age of twenty-nine_.)



Esther Johnson
"Stella"
1681-1728



Jonathan Swift's cousin and biographer sums up his views of the mystery of
Stella in definite fashion: "For that she was married to Dr Swift about
the year 1716, I am thoroughly persuaded, although it is certain they
continued to live in separate Houses in the same manner they had usually
done before." Other contemporaries of Swift are equally persuaded that no
marriage took place at all. Under the circumstances, it is no great marvel
if, as one gossip suggests, "her spirits might have become dejected, by
her frequent revolving in her mind the Odness of her Situation."

When Esther Johnson's mother was companion to Lady Giffard, sister of Sir
William Temple, the "Platonick" friendship between the young girl and
Temple's secretary began. There are reports of Stella's charm, not only in
the Journal, but in a general tradition that she was "surrounded by every
Grace and blessed with every Virtue that could allure the Affections and
captivate the Soul of the most stubborn Philosopher." Says John
Hawkesworth: "There was a natural musick in her Voice, and a pleasing
complacency in her aspect when she spoke. As to her wit, it was confessed
by all her acquaintance and particularly by the Dean, that she never
failed to say the best thing that was said whenever she was in company."

She died at forty-seven, and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral, where
Swift, seventeen years later, by his own instructions, was buried at her
side.

[Illustration: Esther Johnson--"Stella"]



II

The Mystery of Stella


_This paper have I wrote for certain grave considerations which make me
suppose it well it were one day placed in the hands of the Dean. 'Tis,
however, possible I may destroy it, but this time shall determine ere my
death. Writ an: 1727 by me_, ESTHER JOHNSON.

When the Dean paid his last visit to London, an: 1726, he writ thus in a
letter directed to Mrs Dingley, but for her and me:--

"Farewell, my dearest lives and delights I love you better than ever, as
hope saved, and ever will. I can count on nothing but MD's love and
kindness, and so, farewell, dearest MD. PRESTO."

So he signs himself, and so it seems the old screen will still be kept up
and the letters to me wrote to her also, and in the child's talk that
pleaseth him, lest any in the world suspect the famous divine hath a man's
heart. But hath he? This I have not known, nor shall. Let me tell my own
heart yet again how deep my debt to him, remembering the sickly child of
Moor Park, to whom he brought not alone learning but companionship, and
all the joy known to her childhood. For it pleased Dr Swift, then a young
man, to condescend to a child's humours, to solace her solitary hours,
forsook as she was of her mother's company, and not alone to teach her to
write, but all store of knowledge. And Dr Swift hath since been pleased to
acknowledge that, having instilled in this poor child the principles of
honour and virtue, she hath not swerved from them in any passage of her
life.

Yet have I not? Again I question my heart. 'T is the most I can hope that
the woman hath repaid the child's debt. On this I will be judged.

A keen remembrance begins not much before the age of eight, nor can I
recall a time when I did not love him. My mother's time was took up in
making her court to my Lady Giffard, sister to our benefactor, Sir William
Temple; and Rebecca Dingley's (a kinswoman of the Temples) in making her
court to all; and the child Esther might run as she pleased, chid only
when she was remembered.

And this young man took pity on her. I remember very well Dr Swift's face
in youth. 'Twas extraordinary handsome and commanding, the eyes blue and
piercing, the features strong, and a something that very early
distinguisht him from others, so that great persons coming of errands to
Sir William Temple were not seldom drawn into intercourse with his
secretary.

Mr Swift was not then so prudent as he became later. What need with a
child? He permitted his fancy to range in all he said; and seated by the
lake at Moor Park, with this child at his knee looking up into his face,
he would discourse of things in heaven and earth, forgetting his hearer.
For he who could charm all charmed himself no less, and often hath said to
me laughing:--

"There's no company so good as Jonathan Swift's--and he himself would
choose it before all others!"

Of this I am not certain, for the Dean hath been and is very partial to
the company of the great and famous of either sex.

'Twas thus, sitting by the lake and gazing down the great perspective cut
in the trees, he saw the peasants going homeward up the hill, no greater
than ants, and looking into my eyes (from which and my name he called me
Star, and later, Stella), he said:--

"What say you, Mrs Star, if these folk were really no bigger than now they
seem? What if this country were peopled by a race of little creeping
Hop-o'-my-Thumbs?"

"O rare, rare!" I cried, and clapt my hands. "Tell me the history of them,
Mr Swift, and their little homely ways and houses like bees' cells for
size."

And as I looked up and the words came from him, truly all was visible
before me. 'Tis a gift Mr Swift hath had from the beginning, that men
should see what he would. And women,--O Father Almighty,--women!

So that was the beginning of Gulliver his travels, that being told for a
child's pleasure hath since become a world's wonder. It had not then the
meanings he gave it later, nor were there any Yahoos.

If I ask myself when this harmless love did change to a woman's, I cannot
tell, because with my growth it grew. But the first pain it brought (and
sure pain is love's shadow) was an: 1697, when I was sixteen years of age.
For I sat by the housekeeper's window, and Sir William and Mr Swift were
pacing the path, their voices coming and going. Mr Swift was now dressed
as the young Levite he sometimes called himself since he returned from
Ireland a clergyman; and he walked with his eyes fixed moodily on the
ground, listening to Sir William.

"Why, as to that, Jonathan," said he familiarly, "I ever thought it
behoves a parson to marry when he hath got preferment. There is room for
Mrs Parson's help with the women and children of the parish and 't is meet
she should set an example with her neat parsonage, and be a notable woman
with her possets and cordials for the sick. Now what like is this pretty
Varina that Dr Holmes hath brought news of from Belfast?"

"Miss Waring," says Mr Swift, very grave, "is a commendable young lady,
but I design not for marriage as yet, Sir, nor for a long time to come."

They past out of hearing and, returning, I heard but the last part of Sir
William's words:--

"'T is a cruel thing for a man to raise hopes he means not to be
answerable for, and I am told the young lady grows very melancholy upon
it. True it is, a man must sow his wild oats even though he honour his
cloth; but 't is not well to sow them in a harmless girl's acre, Jonathan.
Sow them by the wayside, and then they come not up to her confusion and
your own."

"A sound precept, Sir; but better still to sow none. This shall be my
care. As to the connection you speak of, 't is long broke off, and was at
all times impossible, the lady having no portion, and myself--as you
know!"

His brow was like a thunder-cloud ere it bursts; but, looking up, he
catcht sight of me, and continued with no pause:--

"As for that matter of the publishers, Sir--they have writ to say that
they wait your commands anent the Letters of Phalaris. Asking your pardon,
time goes, and we should be speaking of this and not of child's toys."

I knew by the black blink of his eyes that I had heard what he would not;
and as they turned, my heart beat so that I laid my hand on it, as if that
poor fence might hide its throbbing. And for the first time in my life I
knew I had in this world an enemy, and that was this Varina; and from that
hour mine eyes waited on him.

More often mine eyes than my company, for, especially since this
conversation with Sir William, Mr Swift was now grown very cautious. In
public he addressed me as "Mrs Johnson," or, when Sir William rallied him,
as "Mrs Esther," affecting an awful distance, which was not in his heart,
for therein was still the tenderness for his child and pupil, as he had
used to call me. And he was good enough to signify to Mrs Dingley, who
carried it to me, that he found me grown to his liking; "beautiful,
graceful, and agreeable," says he, and condescended to praise even my
black hair and pale face, after which I would not have exchanged it
against the golden hair of Helen. But still held aloof except when I was
in company with others. And I took note that, of all the ladies that came
and went at Moor Park, there was not one but hung upon his talk, and held
up her head when he came near, spreading out all her graces. Mr Swift had
always that power with our sex and, if he used it, 't is but what all men
do. Providence made us fair game, to our undoing and theirs. 'T is not all
men who have this gift, and never have I seen one who, having it, spared
to use it, whether from liking or policy.

Yet he used it strangely. I remember, when the fair Lady Mary Fane came to
Moor Park,--a widowed beauty and toast,--the look of scorn she cast from
her fine eyes on the young secretary.

"I marvel, Sir William," says she, "that you will have your servant ever
at your elbow, so that a body hath never a word with you alone. I would
not presume to censure, but certainly my father's chaplain does not so
intrude himself into company; and 'tis difficult for persons of quality to
speak their mind in such underbred society."

"Why, your Ladyship," says he, laughing, "be gracious to my young Levite.
He is not of the common sort of creeping parson, but I dare venture will
yet be heard of. Simple as your Ladyship thinks him, he is at home in all
company, be it great or little; and I had not known him three year when I
sent him to London on a secret errand--and I was not mistook."

"Such persons," says the lady, very haughty, "are paid to exert themselves
in our service. We may expect no less."

So it passed; but a busybody carried this, with other tattle, to Mr Swift,
who questioned me also. I looked to see him mighty angry; and first his
brows frowned, and then he laughed, as if a thought pleased him.

"Said she so, the painted jade! What, Madam Stella, shall not a stinking
pride be taught its place by the Church? I'll give the hussy her lesson."

That very day, my Lady Mary sitting to embroidery on the great terrace in
the shade, and I holding her threads, she threw Mr Swift a word as he
past, to ask the name of the nymph that was turned to a bush to escape the
pursuit of Apollo; for that was the subject of her needle.

"Daphne, Madam," says he. "Have I your permission to look upon your work?
Oh, fie!--this bush--'t is a rosebush, and Daphne became a laurel. Sure, a
lady with your Ladyship's reputation for wit will not be in error."

She stopped with the needle in her hand and lookt at him angrily.

"Sir, if you know better than Mrs Weyland who drew my pattern, instruct
me. I am not too proud to learn from my--betters."

She made the word an insult, and went on:--

"Have I done amiss to give Apollo wings to his feet?"

"Why, indeed, Madam,'tis Mercury carries the wings. In another lady's
presence I had said 'tis Cupid, but from some ladies love cannot fly."

So it began. In a moment more she had bid him be seated, and tell her
stories that a lady might paint with her needle. And presently her hands
dropt in her lap, and her eyes fixed on his face, and 't was not long ere
I was dismist.

That evening he came into Dingley's room, where I sat with her to repair
the household linen, and rattled on, full of wit and good humour; and when
Dingley went out to fetch a cordial for him, he says:--

"Well, Mistress Stella, did we give the lying slut her lesson today--did
we? Sure,'twas a pure bite!"

And says I:--

"I have seldom heard your Reverence more entertaining."

And he, laughing hugely:--

"A cat may be choked with cream as well as fishbones, Mrs Stella. Keep
your pretty little eyes open, child, and thou shalt see."

In a week she was his humble servant. 'T is scarce credible, but I saw her
once lay her hand, sparkling with jewels, upon his, and he shake it off as
if 't were dirt. I saw the water brim her eyes as she lookt at him and he
laught and turned away. Indeed, her Ladyship had her lesson ere she left
Moor Park, and I knew not then enough to pity her. Pity--'t is a flower
that grows in the furrows of a heart ploughed over by sorrow, and my day
was not yet come. He laught with me over the disconsolate beauty, when she
importuned him to be her son's tutor, and he replied he had far other
views.

Yet for all his caution we met sometimes, when I be gathering flowers and
lavender, or fruit for Mrs Groson the cook. And I knew he loved to talk
with me. He loves it still. Many was the jest we had--jests with their
root in childhood and folly to all but him and me.

So came the day that changed all.

'Twas a fair sunset, with one star shining, and I stood in the copse far
from the house, to hear the nightingale; and, though I thought of him, did
not see that he leaned against the King's Beech, until he stirred and made
my heart to flutter.

"I watch your namesake, Stella," says he, "and wonder if in that sweet
star are plots and envyings--a Marlborough intriguing against his King, a
Burnet plotting for an archbishopric, an ugly Dutch monsterkin on the
throne--and a naughty rogue called Stella, that hath forgot her old tutor
and loves him no more. Yet if that love should miscarry, I know not--"

"If it miscarry," says I, trembling, "there will be many to succeed it.
But I think, Mr Swift, it cannot."

"Many?" he answered, and up went his brows. "Such as my Lady Mary and
such-like? But that is no love, Stellakin. 'T is only thy innocence could
mistake it. The true name is none so pretty, and not for thy lips. Get
thee to a nunnery, child--the world is not for such as thee."

So I faltered out: "What is love?"

"A thing that hath no existence between man and woman in this world, so
mixed is it with lust and hatred and jealousy. True, there is love, but it
is not that one. 'T is the loves filial and paternal, and friendship,
better than all the loves the rhymesters hang with their namby-pamby. The
love between the sexes--'t is a game wherein the weaker loses, and
then--_voe victis!_ Hast forgot thy Latin, child?"

And then I broke out into a great sobbing, as if my bursting heart would
break; for, I know not why, but this cut me like a knife. And he took my
hand with anxious kindness to soothe me; and at the bird's rustle in the
tree, dropt it and stood apart. He lived in the eye of the world even in
such affections as he owned. But I sobbed on.

"Pray, pray, don't sob, Stella," he says. "This is mighty, mighty ill and
like a child. Dry those pretty eyes,--prettier, gadso! than any Lady
Mary's of them all!--and tell me wherein I have offended 'T was not
willingly."

So, drowned in tears, I lookt up, and having lookt, turned away weeping,
and could say no more. For what skill had I to argufy with a man of such
infinite parts? And yet well I knew that in this matter of love I was the
wiser, though but a simpleton. But he caught my hands.

"Have I hurt thee, Stella? I were a devil if I did. What ails my girl at
love? What is it to thee? Keep away from that raging fire. Souse it with
every stream of reason and honour. Heap the ice of the Pole on it, for it
is not only hell itself but feeds the flame of hell eternal."

He so wrung my hand that it pained; and I saw his face work like a man
most desperately sick and ill. It dried the tears in my eyes, and I stood
trembling and staring upon him, and the twilight was sweet about us with a
smell of grass and growing things and flowers; a night for lovers--and I
most miserable.

"I doubt--" he began and stopt; and then, with a cry that choked in his
throat, he put his arms about me and I laid my head on his breast.

Should I blame myself for that half-hour? Should I blame my Dear, the
Desire of mine eyes? 'T was but a step to take across the line that parts
innocence from--No, no, never will I say guilt! 'T was not guilt, if all
the tongues of men and angels should so preach. 'T is in the later denial
of love that guilt lay hid. But these things I did not then know, and I
thought in my simplicity the world changed and the foolish girl become a
woman and beloved, and our lives together in a fair prospect before us.

And suddenly--"Go--go!" he cried, rejecting me and thrusting me from him.
"Go, and never again let me see your face. I sicken--I sicken at what is
done. No--no! Speak not, utter not, lest I strike you and myself dead.
Leave me, for God's pity's sake! Go!"

So did the Angel with the flaming sword drive our first parents out of
Paradise. I drew apart shuddering, and he cried after me in a loud
whisper:--

"Let none see your face. Go in by the covered door, and so to your room,
and plead headache if Dingley see you. Go."

I left him in the dark. I drew my palatine about my face and none saw; and
so to my room, and outed the light, and sat by the window till the dawn
came.

Now, if I am condemned herein, I take the blame, but cannot change my
thought. What woman in giving all met ever so sorry a return--and why? I
broke my brain with thinking, and at that time found no answer. Later, I
knew. But to escape the hue and cry of question, I washed the tears from
my eyes in the morning, and so to the housekeeper's room. And he was
there, reading in a great book, and my heart leapt like the last leap of a
hare with the dogs on it.

"Why, Stellakin--saucy-nose!" says he, laughing, but his face was pale. He
could cheat with his words, but I saw his face bleacht like a linen clout
behind his laugh, and I swear at that time he loved me, though he loved
advancement better. "You are bright and early, young woman! Are you for
the garden, to get you a stomach for breakfast? Well, so-so! and pray for
poor Presto as you go; for in honour and conscience, his Ppt is the child
of his heart."

How could I endure this? I closed the door, and left him laughing with
white lips.

So went the day, and now I saw his drift. He would hold the little
language of childhood for a shield betwixt us. I should be nothing more
for ever than Ppt,--poor pretty thing,--Stellakin, the pretty rogue. He
would not fail in this, but only in all my hopes. He would give me all but
that I longed for. He would glut me with sugar-comfits but never a taste
of the living bread.

And next day a new thing. Dingley and I sitting together, he came upon us,
and in all he said included ker. She was his second MD. He was her poor
Presto, also. I saw his will and knew he built a fence about himself.

Sometimes I thought I had but a mean spirit so to live, and thought to ask
his meaning; but dared not, for he struck an awe into my very soul. So
gradually the days covered that sunset, and't was impossible I should
speak; and life went by, and still I studied with him, but Dingley always
present.

Hath he a heart? I know not. That sunset was a grave between us; and had
the corpse risen and stared him in the face, I think he had run mad. In my
solitary hours, I would imagine I spoke. Sometimes I would kneel before
him entreating, and he would raise me up, as a certain king did another
Esther. Sometimes he would fall at my knees, and I would bow my head upon
him, weeping for joy.

But yet always I knew that, if we glanced near that secret, he would rise
and stare upon me with a ghastly face, and I would see him no more. Yet at
that time he loved me. To himself he will not lie in reading this.

'Twas in 1699 Sir William Temple died, and the household at Moor Park was
broke up. Mr Swift took the kindest part in my settlement and the laying
out of my little fortune. "And be easy about money, you nauti-nauti, dear
girls," says he to old Dingley and me; "for what is mine is yours; and
were it my blood, 't is all one."

And so laid his plans that we should come to Ireland, where he had
preferment at Laracor near Dublin, and the prebend of Dunlavin in St.
Patrick's Cathedral. And, God forgive me, I asked myself if the thought to
keep me under his guidance mingled not itself with all his kindness.

So I, being twenty years old, and Dingley a kind bustling woman, we went;
and Ireland was a kindly home, for 't was near him, and I might see him.
Not as I would--oh, never that! but as a friend, provided 't was with
caution. For as he now mounted in the Church, and his ambition
strengthened on him (and sure Wolsey himself did not more suffer from that
failing of noble minds), caution grew to be his main thought; for he said
the adventure of our coming looked so like a frolic that censure might
hold as if there were a secret history in such a removal; but this would
soon blow over by circumspect conduct, and this too was used to put a
distance between us. But 't was the condition of our intercourse, and thus
I accepted it. For aught I could discern, all else was clean forgot, and
we lodged near him and met as friends--no more.

Nor could I think otherwise when Mr Tisdall, his friend, made suit to me.
I was cold,--what else,--for I thought myself a wife, if a forsaken one,
and Mr Tisdall imagined that Dr Swift opposed his suit, objecting that his
means did not come up to the expectation he formed for me, who was, he
said, in a manner, his ward.

Poor Mr Tisdall writ in haste on this, and brought me Dr Swift's reply
(who had not broke the matter to me) and thus it ran:--

My conjecture is that you think I obstruct your inclinations to please my
own. In answer to all which I will, upon my conscience and honour, tell
you the naked truth, [The naked truth! O God, if it were told!] If my
fortunes and humour served me to think of that state, I should certainly
make your choice, because I never saw that person whose conversation I
entirely valued but hers. This was the utmost I ever gave way to. [But
once--but once!] And this regard of mine never once entered my head as an
impediment to you, since it is held so necessary and convenient a thing
for ladies to marry, and that time takes off the lustre of virgins in all
other eyes but mine.

This Mr Tisdall offered on his knees, declaring it must remove my last
objections, since the worthy friend of my childhood supported his suit. I
received it sedately, and dismist him with the compunction so worthy a
gentleman merited. Was this letter honest to his friend? I say not.

Henceforth he disliked Mr Tisdall. Could I impute this to jealousy? Why
not? A man will be jealous if his dog but lick the hand of another; and,
though he reserve himself perfect freedom, no man must so much as sigh for
the woman he hath once honoured with his regard. Truly there is a
something Oriental in the passions of men; and if a woman break through
this, 'tis at her peril.

So stood matters when the Doctor went to London, an: 1710, on his errand
of obtaining the First Fruits for the Irish Church from the Crown--and he
chosen all others to this, for his commanding talent and presence, though
then but forty-two years of age, and many dignitaries older, yet not
wiser. It created much envy.

I missed him, and yet took a sad ease in his going. 'Twas the easier to
talk with Dingley, to play at ombre with the Dean and Mrs Walls; for when
he was in presence, my heart waited upon his speech, and he wounded with
many a word and look he thought not on. And he writ often in the form of a
Journal to Dingley and me, saying:--

"I will write something every day to MD, and when it is full, will send
it; and that will be pretty, and I will always be in conversation with MD,
and MD with Presto."

'T was near a year since his going when Mrs Coleburn came to Dublin, full
of London talk, and her friendship with the great Dr Swift, the hope of
the Tories. Indeed, it made her a great woman with the clergy in Dublin,
that she knew so much of his sayings and doings, and in what high company
he was got, and the clutter he made in London. Much was true, as I knew
under his own hand. Much was idle twattle and the giddiness of a woman
that will be talking. Now, one day, she visited me, dressed out in the
last London mode, and talked as I knotted, and presently says she:--

"And, Mrs Johnson, what will be said, the Doctor being made a Bishop as he
now looks for, if he bring home a fine young bride from London? Sure he
lives at Mrs Vanhomrigh's, so often is he there; and Hessy is as pretty a
girl as eye can see, in her young twenties and a bit of a fortune to boot.
I have ever said the Doctor was not on the market for nothing. He is not
the man for a portionless beauty. Hath he wrote of this? for all the
tongues are wagging, and the lady in such a blaze with the tender passion
that she can't by any means smother it."

"Doctor Swift hath often writ of Mrs Vanhomrigh and her hospitalities,"
says I, smiling. "Also of the charming Miss V. Her name is no stranger
here."

So I baffled the woman, and could see her petty malice dumbed. I held the
smile on my face like a mask.

"Well, 'tis a charming creature, and the Doctor commends her wit in all
quarters; and 't is certain lie should be a judge, for he tutors her in
Latin. There's many a man would gladly tutor the seductive Miss Hessy."

When she took leave, I writ to the kind Patty Holt in London. When her
reply returned, 't was but to confirm Mrs Coleburn. Then I turned over all
his letters--yet did not need--for mention of this woman, and found but
three, though of the mother and her house he writ in almost every letter,
but making somewhat too light of it. 'Twas a raging pain that he should be
her tutor--I had thought that was mine only and not to recur--a memory
stored where neither rust nor moth might touch it. Well--what could I but
hate the girl? And to hate is a bitter thing: it saps the life and breaks
the strength, and so no escape night or day. I must then fancy his letters
cooling, and later says Dingley unprompted:--

"The Doctor is took up with his fine friends and his business. La!--for
sure he writes not as he did, but is plaguey busy. Two simple women can't
expect so much of his time that duchesses go begging for."

He stayed long away, and Patty Holt writ often, discreet and willing to
serve me; and one day comes a packet from her, and when I cut the seals,
out falls a letter--his. I read it first.

Miss Hessy, I am so weary of this place ['t was Windsor] that I am
resolved to leave it in two days. I will come as early on Monday as I can
find opportunity, and will take a little Grub Street lodgings pretty near
where I did before, and will dine with you three times a week and tell you
a thousand secrets, provided you will have no quarrels with me. I long to
drink a dish of coffee in the sluttery, and hear you dun me for secrets,
and "Drink your coffee--why don't you drink your coffee?"

So he writ, and more--much more could I read unsaid. For him, this was
much--I knew it. Then, another letter--a woman's hand.

It is inexpressible the concern I am in ever since I heard from Mrs Lewis
that your head is so much out of order. Who is your physician? Satisfy me
so much as to tell me what medicines you have took and do take. O what
would I give to know how you do this instant. My fortune is too hard. Your
absence was enough without this cruel addition. I have done all that was
possible to hinder myself from writing for fear of breaking my promise;
but it is all in vain; for had I vowed neither to touch pen, ink, or
paper, I certainly should have had some other invention, and I am
impatient to the last degree to hear how you are. I hope I shall soon have
you here.

The two were wrapt in a sheet from Patty who had writ thereon:--"Dropt by
the Doctor when in a giddy attack, visiting me."

I think she was shamed. So was not I. As well ask the hound if he is
shamed when tracking the deer. Had it been to save my life, instead of
lose it, I had less eagerly read. 'T was clear they understood one
another. With me, in his caution, Dingley must be joined when he writ.
With her, not so. Her happiness was a knife turned in a bleeding wound.

So I writ him, in a letter of many matters, somewhat scornfully of the
family as marvelling a little that he whom all solicited could be
satisfied with such inconsiderable people. In time he replied thus:--

Sir A. Fountaine and I dined by invitation with Mrs V. You say they are of
no consequence--why, they keep as good female company as I do male. I see
all the drabs of quality at this end of the town with them. I saw two Lady
Bettys there this afternoon. Rare walking in the Park now. Why don't you
walk in the Green of St. Stephen's? What beasts the Irish women are, never
to walk.  Men hide not matters so well as women. They say too much or not
enough.

Much later he writ: "I found Mrs V. all in combustion with her landlord.
Her eldest daughter is of age, and going to Ireland to look after her
fortune and get it in her own hands."

So I was to think it concerned them not to be apart. Immediately I set my
wits to discover where was her estate, and 't was not long ere I knew 't
was Marlay Abbey, near Celbridge; but the lady would reside in Dublin
while making her dispositions, being Mrs Emerson's guest, and was like to
be at a rout at her house. 'Twas long since I attended a rout, but I
intrigued to be bidden as courtiers intrigue for an inch of blue ribbon;
and in such a fever and anguish as I think I had died of it if not
successful.

So, when the day was come, I went with Mrs Stoyte; and the first person I
saw was a young lady on the stair-head as we went up, and Mrs Emerson
presenting her to many. A fine young London madam, who curtseyed to me,
taking no more heed than of any other.

Shall I admit her beauty? I did not think her charming, despite fine
sparkling eyes and a luxuriance of brown hair. Her lips were full and her
chin round, but she looked full her age, and between the brows was a line
that I would call the Doctor's sign-manual. I have it myself--I have seen
it in others--'t is the claw-foot of care, care never-ending and cruel
unrest, and hope that sickens the spirit and fades the bloom; and in her,
though but just of age, the first bloom was gone that is like morning dew
in a young girl's eyes. He loves to tyrannise over women and show his
familiarity by a certain brutality of address, and the line comes not
slowly.

I caught sight of her person with mine in a long glass--she in her
sea-green sacque flowered with pink, and myself in gray,--"an angel's face
a little cracked,"--that was the best he could say for Stella! She gave
not a thought to the faded Dublin lady that would have given all but her
eternal hope to read in that girl's soul. Oh, the mask of the human face
behind which none may look!

[Illustration: Hester Vanhomrigh--Vanessa]

So she went, and after a year he returned, now Dean of St. Patrick. He was
kind, but 't was a kindness that stood apart and viewed itself carefully,
lest it diminish my due. 'Twas easy seen he was engaged in thought.
Well--shall a woman expect more from a man in the world's eye? Let her be
humbly grateful for the crumbs he lets fall.

Also for the crumbs from her rival's table; for Miss Hessy following, and
now an orphan, was established soon after at Marlay; and whether I would
or not, I knew when the Dean's rides took him that way, my Mrs Prue being
courted by his man Samuel, and all he did trickling through that channel.
'T was at this time also that copies were handed about of his poem,
"Cadenus and Vanessa," and 't was the very top of talk and admiration.
Many might guess who was the lady, and the Dean was mighty angry, and said
'twas but a jest, and no friend to him who took it otherwise.

He asked me with a feigned carelessness if I had read it; and I replying
carelessly that I thought it extreme fine and could wish he would write
oftener in that vein, he smiled and looked pleased, and so it passed. But
again and yet again I conned the lines:--

    'T is to the world a secret yet
      Whether the nymph, to please her swain,
      Talks in a high romantic strain,
    Or whether he at last descends
    To act with less seraphic ends.
      Or, to compound the business, whether
      They temper love and books together,
    Must never to mankind be told,
    Nor shall the conscious Muse unfold.

I knew the meaning of that passage where others guesst. I read it by the
light of a sunset many years gone, and lived in hell.

'T was when Mr Dean was next in London, came a letter to me

Madam, I have great and urgent reason to wish the honour of meeting you
and a half hour's conversation. Any place you may condescend to appoint
will be perfectly agreeable and the favour prized by

Your obedient humble servant,

ESTHER VANHOMRIGH

(who would not ask it unless it concerned Mrs Johnson as nearly as
herself).

I broke my brains thinking, should I or should I not? Nor can I now
unravel all the motives at work. But in two days' time I writ:--

Madam, I have a difficulty to come at the reason for your request, but am
compelled by courtesy to appoint three o' the clock at the rooms of Mrs
Dew, my old servant, at Kidder Street, No. 12. Your obt humble servant,

ESTHER JOHNSON.

Strange our names should be alike!

She was the first at the meeting. I ensured this, delaying my chair at the
corner of Kidder Street till I saw her enter.

The room was small and poorly decent, and her hoop and mine filled it. She
curtseyed low, as did I, and though she aimed at composure, I could see
her lips work. The line between her brows was eight years deeper, her face
pale, the bloom faded, and her mouth droopt. Had she been any other, I had
pitied her. His friendship is fatal to my sex, though I have wore it like
an honour. For me, I was composed. It's not for nothing I have spent my
life in that school--she was a newer pupil.

Being seated, I asked her to favour me with her commands, and she came
straight at the business with a kind of directness pitiable enough.

"Madam, all the world talks of the goodness of Mrs Johnson. I am not long
a resident of these parts, but am no stranger to your merits. 'Tis my
confidence in them causes this explanation. May I ask pardon for plain
speaking?"

"Madam, if the subject is one I can admit of, speech cannot be too plain."

"So I have been told. Accept me therefore as a plain-dealer, Madam, and
have the goodness to read what I cannot speak. But first,"--she put her
hand to her throat as if she might swoon, and so closing her eyes for a
moment, opened them clearly on me,--"Madam, between a certain gentleman
and myself have been love-passages tending, as I believed--hoped--to
marriage. A passion that, with due regard to honour, hath been the ruler
of my life hath brought me to Celbridge, as I did think for the happiness
of both. Being arrived, I have the happiness to see this gentleman often,
and he hath had the goodness to say that no person hath ever been so
loved, honoured, esteemed, ADORED by him as your humble servant. Yet I am
told that a former attachment doth so constrain his honour that little can
be hoped."--(Her voice broke.) "Madam, will you read this paper, and say
Yes or No?"

I opened it, and thus read:---;

Madam, of your angelic goodness be pleased to answer, are you indeed the
wife of one I name not? If it be true, I will utterly withdraw my
intrusive presence. In pity, answer me.

It seemed many minutes I sat with this in my hand, and she dropt on her
knee at my feet, looking up in agony. Time passed and I heard my voice as
if it were another's, and strange to me.

"Madam, am I expected to disclose my secrets to one of whom I know not if
she tells truth? What are you to the Dean, and what proof do you give of
what you are, that I should answer?"

She said very low:--

"I had not thought of that. But 'tis very true. And, trembling and looking
fearfully about her, she put her hand inside the whalebone of her bodice
and drew out letters.

"I thought not these would be seen by any, but buried with me when I die;
but't is impossible you should know me for honest, and because honour
speaks in your face--read these."

I took them, trembling inwardly. She, poor wretch, was newer to her trade,
and was like to faint. I knew the writing.

I will see you tomorrow, if possible. You know it is not above five days
since I saw you, and that I would ten times more, if it were at all
convenient.--Cad bids me tell you that, if you complain of difficult
writing, he will give you enough to complain of.

"Cad"? Then I remembered--"Cadenus and Vanessa."  So--_she_ might
call him by a little familiar name, but I, never. I stopt there.

"Madam, have you thus writ to him?"

"Always of late, Madam. With a dash before it, as here you will see the
cause."

She pushed a letter into my hand, eager, as I thought, to convince not
only me but herself of his regard. And thus it read:--

I wish your letters were as difficult (cautious) as mine, for then they
would be of no consequence if dropped by careless messengers. A stroke
thus--signifies all that may be said to Cad at beginning or conclusion.

"So," says I, "a stroke means endearments. Otherwise 't is difficult to
conclude these sentimental letters."

"Madam," she broke out, "it means more than tongue can tell. And since you
still doubt, have the condescension to read this letter of my own which he
returned to me in rebuke. 'Twill show you our terms."

--Cad, you are good beyond expression. I thought that last letter I writ
was obscure and restrained enough. I took pains to write it after your
manner. I am sorry my jealousy should hinder you from writing more love
letters. Pray tell me, did you not wish to come where that road to the
left would have led you? I am now as happy as I can be without seeing--Cad.
I beg you will continue happiness to your own Heskinage.

I read, and was silent--reading this letter by the light of a dead sunset.
I never dared so write. There was that between them that he had never
shared with me, and yet all his old caution, as with me. I thought not,
however, so much of his feelings as of hers, for I think his care for
women is but skin-deep at-best. He was ever willing to take the tribute of
their hearts--nay, of their lives; but should they incommode him, or
trespass across the line he hath marked--this careless liking is changed
to hatred, and he will avenge himself brutally on the weak creatures that
love him.

Who should know this but I--I who have lived beside him and retained his
friendship only because I have in all things submitted to his will--silent
to death? Had I anything to lose to this unfortunate woman? No, I had lost
all many a long year ago. She still had hopes; I, none. Why torture a
wretch so miserable?

She kneeled before me, pale as a corpse. 'Twas the strangest meeting. I
could scarce hear her voice.

"Madam," says she, "I have put my life in your hand; for if Mr Dean knew
that I had come here--that I had dared--O Madam, he can be cruel to
women!"

I strove to collect my thoughts; then heard my own voice as a stranger's:--

"Madam, to your question, the answer is No. There is no marriage between
Mr Dean and me. I have no claim on him that obstructs your own."

She looked up like one in a stupor of amazement--so dazed and white that I
repeated my words. Then, suddenly, she gathered herself into composure
like my own, but her poor lips trembled. I saw in her my girlhood long
dead.

"If I say I thank you, Madam, with all my heart and soul for thus opening
your mind to a most miserable woman, I say little. What is left of my life
shall be a study to deserve your compassion. What would you have me do?"

I replied: "I think you will not fail in what honour and conscience
dictate. 'Tis not for me to say. 'Tis between you and Mr Dean. And now,
Madam, will you give me leave to withdraw, for this hath been a painful
meeting for us both."

"Not before I bless you with all my broken heart," she cried, and took my
hand. "For I will now tell you that, for all these letters, I know he
loves not me, nor any. I may please him better than another in moments,
but there's no security. He hath a contempt for women that scorches, and
to hurt them--but 'tis not this I would say. I feared to find an exulting
rival when I came to you, Madam, and instead I find an angel of
compassion. Sure I read it in your eyes. In this life we shall meet no
more; but in my prayers you will be present, and I beseech you, as the
last favour, to give me an interest in yours, that I may know myself not
utterly forsook. My one sister is not long dead--I am utterly alone in the
world."

She could not continue, but kissed my hand, and her tears fell on it. I
told her that this meeting should remain secret, but she needed not
assurance. We embraced, and so, curtseying, separated, she departing
first. A good woman, if I have known one. 'Tis of good women men make
their victims. The ill women cannot and do not suffer; they but repay our
score. When I reached home I found her paper still in my hand.

I must now be brief. Mr Dean returned, and all was as before; but I
wearied yet more of the child's play and prattle he still continued for my
amusement. He was much engaged with writing. I thought him ill at ease.

I was seated by the window on a day he will recall, when he entered pale
and furious.

"What hath gone amiss?" I cried, starting up.

"This," says he, in a voice I scarce knew, so awful was it; and laid
before me the poor Vanessa's paper that I believed I had destroyed weeks
agone. O, what had I done? 'Twas another paper I had burned, and this had
lain in my pocket. 'Twas most certainly Mrs Prue--But what matter? He had
what for her sake and mine I had died to hide.

"Hath that vixen dared to come anigh you?" he cried. "Hath she ventured to
disquiet my friends, the wanton jade, the scheming--" and so on, pouring
horrid words upon her that chilled my blood. 'T was terrible in him, that
he could so swiftly change to these furies with one he had favoured, and
to a rage frightful to see.

I tried to moderate him, to speak for her; but nothing availed. Finally I
rose to withdraw, for he would hear nothing.

"But I'll break her spirit," he said, with clenched hands. "I'll ride to
Celbridge and face her with her crime--"

I held him back. "For God's sake, no. Have patience. She hath done no
harm, and no eye but mine saw the paper. I pitied her--we parted friends."

"Then you saw her? She came?"

But I can write no more. He tore his coat from me, and so down the stair
like a madman; and I heard his horse clatter down the street, while I
prayed for a soul in agony, and that she might not think I betrayed her.

Hours went by. He returned, still riding furiously, and told me how he had
dashed the paper on the table before her, and how she had sunk down
speechless when he so spoke as satisfied even his vengeance. And so
continued:--

"But I am resolved. Such sluts, such tongue-snakes shall not cross my
path. You have been obedient, Stella, through good and ill report, and
merit reward. I will speak with the Bishop of Clogher and he shall marry
us forthwith, though privately. And we will live apart, for I cannot bend
my will and habits to live with any woman; but Stella shall know she is my
wife, and the knowledge pierce that ----'s heart."

So, at last, the words I had once died to hear came and found me cold.
Indeed, I despised them, though still I honour my friend. I mused, while
he leaned against the window, breathing heavily and waiting my reply.

"It comes too late," I said. "There was a time when it had been welcome,
but not now. Also, my sympathies are engaged in a quarter where I think a
little mercy had become you. With your permission, Mr Dean, this is a
subject that shall detain us no more."

I pickt up my knotting as Dingley entered. He stared upon me and went out,
nor was it ever again mentioned.

After, she writ me a word: "Madam and my friend, I know 'twas not your
doing. That needs no words. I am very ill, and were it possible we should
meet, 'twould be my solace, but 'tis impossible. May the happiness the
good should enjoy attend you, as do my prayers. Your grateful humble
servant, E.V."

I answered thus: "Madam and my friend, God be with you in life and death.
The question you put to me I shall for ever answer as then. Comfort
yourself, for sure there is a world that sets this right, else were we of
all men most miserable."

She was dead in three weeks, of a broken heart, For me, my own hour draws
on. I have writ this paper, yet think to destroy it, and know not what is
best. No happiness lies before him in old age, for 'tis a plant he pulled
up by the roots for himself and others--alas! how many. Should I then
cause him to suffer more? He hath had the mercy of my silence for a
lifetime. 'Tis not so hard to be silent in the grave.

(_Stella died in the year 1727. The letters in this story to or from
Dean Swift are authentic._)



Lady Mary Wortley Montagu
1689-1762



"I thank God witches are out of fashion," observes Lady Mary, in a letter
to her daughter, when spicy gossip about her doings abroad had been
circulated in London, "or I should expect to have it deponed, by several
credible witnesses, that I had been seen flying through the air on a
broomstick."

Conspicuous always, she was nominated a "toast" in the Kit-Kat Club when
she was eight, occupied herself with Latin at ten, was married when she
was twenty-three, began her campaign for smallpox inoculation when she was
twenty-nine, held salons in London, Constantinople, Brescia, Rome, and
Venice, and died when she was seventy-three, bequeathing a fortune and
twenty large manuscript volumes of prose and verse to her daughter, one
guinea to her son, and two volumes of correspondence to a gentleman in
Holland, with the request that the letters be published at once.

"Her family," writes Horace Walpole, "are in terror lest they should be,
and have tried to get them. Though I do not doubt but they are an olio of
lies and scandal, I should like to see them. She had parts, and had seen
much."

Admirers and foes alike will be pleased to note that Edward Wortley
Montagu, in the days of courtship, used to direct his love letters to her,
simply,--

   _The Lady Mary Pierrpont
    With Care and Speed._

[Illustration: Lady Mary Wotley Montague]



III

My Lady Mary


[_Letters from my Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, celebrated for her Beauty
and Talents no less than for the introduction of the Practice of
Inoculation for the Smallpox into England, to her Friend the Lady D----n
in Paris. These Letters will dispel the Mystery to the Publick of the Lady
M.W.M.'s quitting England in the year 1739._]

_Writ in the year 1737, Their Majesties George II & Queen Caroline
reigning._

I resume my pen, my dear Madam, to acquaint you with the news of the day,
though 'tis what you scarce deserve from your silence, unless indeed a
letter have miscarried, and 'twill not surprise me if my last hath not
come to your hands, which if so, is provoking, it being writ in my best
manner. I willingly would hear from you, was it but to say you still
exist, for I begin to find myself in the mind of the worshipper of
Minerva, who, receiving no answer to prayers and vows, discharged a
pitcher of foul water in her Goddess-ship's face, declaring he would not
longer be at the trouble to address a lady who would not be at the trouble
to listen, and she might go to the devil for him. 'Tis not however quite
come to this with me, so I continue.

The world riots on at its common pace, and is now come to the pass that
vice is scarce worth the pain of concealing. Yet when it becomes the
general rule, sure there is nothing so stale! Its facility damns it, and
it then must simulate some of the airs of virtue to be alluring. Indeed, I
conclude it not wholly imaginary that, if it was made easier to be
virtuous than vicious, the whole moral balance of the universe would shift
and our present monarch and Madame Walmoden be the saints of a new
calendar. 'Tis here we need the clergy, and, for the life of me, I see not
how else. They lend a _haut goût_ to vice by condemning it; and if
they should disappear, vice must cease to interest and go with them. I
gave this for my opinion to the Queen and Lady Sundon, when they were fond
to discuss metaphysics, adding that the Seven Deadly Sins required the
flames of the infernal regions for their heating and the Ten Commandments
for their encouragement if they could be hoped to flourish in the future
as at present--and they had the condescension to agree.

All this being so, it will give you neither surprise nor concern to hear
my Lord H----d hath run off with his ward, Miss Nanny Graves, leaving his
lady with four children. We shall have them back in a few months with
reputations so little worse crackt than those of the decentest among us as
will not be worth the trouble of censuring, and give neither themselves
nor others the smallest uneasiness.

His Majesty is happy at present in the loss of "that old deaf woman," as
he lately called my Lady Suffolk, who was once his greatest blessing.
There is much I could tell you, but think best not to commit to paper,
save that I hear from my Lord Hervey (who is as much as ever in the
Queen's confidence) of the farewell of Lady Suffolk to Her Majesty. She
lamented to the Queen that she no longer met with the same attention from
His Majesty. "I told her," said the Queen, "that she and I were no longer
of an age to think of these sort of things in such a romantic way, and as
wishing not to encourage it, bade her take a week to consider of the
business and give me her word to read no romances meanwhile, and I was
sure she would think better of her present concern."

She cares little who rules the King, so she and Sir Robert Walpole rule
the kingdom; and indeed does both with the skill of a juggler tossing
balls at Bartholomew Fair. Suffice it to say that she is as complaisant as
ever, and treats the favourites, be they who they will, with a
condescending and smiling geniality that enables her to give many an
unexpected stab--the dagger hid in flowers. 'Tis thus, in my opinion,
every sensible woman in the like case should carry herself. 'Tis not tears
and agonies that move that sex, but good humour and composure, and thus
are they left to their follies while common sense pursues its own objects.
Yet, will a future age credit (what my Lord Hervey tells me) that our
sovereign Lord, wishing to meet the daughter of the French Regent,--a
Princess whose reputation is known to all the world,--writ thus to his
Queen, "C'est un plaisir que je suis sûr, ma chere Caroline, vous serez
bien aise de me procurer, quand je vous dis combien je le souhaite"?

Never was woman mistress of so much tact, nor with more need of it. He
struts like a little despot while the beggars sing in the street:--

    You may strut, dapper George, but 't will all be in vain,
    We know 't is Queen Caroline, not you, that reign.

He thinks her his slave, and all his sultanas tremble at her nod! Lord,
what a world do we live in! I wonder in how many private homes 'tis the
same.

She is, indeed, an extraordinary woman; and for my part, despising men and
women alike for their motives, I could at this instant form a ministry of
women, with the Queen at their head, no more silly and impudent than they
who now suppose themselves to guide the fortunes of the country. If the
Gods have any relish of humour,--and 'tis to be thought they have, else
had they not created such a miserable little crawling species,--they must
often be witty at our expense. _Quelle vie!_

I comprehend her well. When I give my friendship and confidence and meet
with a scurvy return, 'tis not anger nor aversion it produces in me, but a
complete indifference. Was I to hear tomorrow that Mr Wortley had a train
of charmers as long as Captain Macheath's in the "Beggars' Opera," 'twould
not inflict a pang, so long as he kept within the bounds of prudence and
family decency; and indeed, 'tis as my poor sister Gower said to me more
than once: "'Tis you, sister, for a merciless good sense that makes you
accommodate yourself without complaint to what had drove another woman
distracted." We not married two years before I had to complain of his
indifference and negligence (though no worse), and writ him plainly to
that effect, concluding in the words that, as this was my first complaint,
so it should be my last. I kept my word, and he his course, and we now
correspond with good temper on family interests, and no more.

But since I have spoke of the "Beggars' Opera," know that I have myself
become possessed of a Polly lovelier than any Lavinia Fenton that ever
played the part. 'Tis a romance--heaven send it go no further! Here is the
first chapter.

Being some weeks since at Twicknam, I did not see company awhile, owing to
my cousin's death; for though, as I writ at the time of my father's, I
don't know why filial piety should exceed fatherly fondness, and still
less cousinly, still there is a decency to be exprest in black bombazine
and retirement. Besides, a thousand nothings kept me engaged. I passed a
part of the time writing satires upon the little crooked viper of
Twicknam, Pope--that may appear one day with a decoration from my Lord
Hervey's pen; for Pope's last lampoon on me is a disgrace to any nature
above that of a baboon. So all was pastoral and tranquil.

But, as the Fates would have it, walking one day by the river and (I
suppose) pulling off my glove, I lost the diamond ring that was my
mother's,--the plainest thing and such as may be found anywhere,--a ring
about the finger, of small brilliant sparks. 'Twas not the value, which is
nothing, but I returned home in a scold with my woman Pratt, that was
walking behind me and thinking of nothing but her face, which some
commending have turned her head or she must have seen it fall. She is a
fool, even for her nauseous class. Seeing nothing better to be done, I
caused notices to be writ and stuck about the village that a Lady of
Quality having dropt her ring etc., would give a reward. And having wrote
of my loss to Mr Wortley, my son, and a few friends, fixed my mind with my
usual good sense that I would see it no more.

For upwards of a week nothing took place. I was seated in the garden with
my tent-stitch, when out comes Pratt to say a young woman requested an
audience of me. I was vexed to be disturbed, having on my mind a letter
that morning received to say that young rake, my son, was run off from
Hinchinbrook and none knew where--but you are no stranger to his
behaviour. I therefore sent word by Pratt that I could not see her, well
knowing she would add any force to the information that my words lackt.
But I was vexed to the blood by my young rogue, knowing not where to find
him, and suspecting sonic low haunt in the Fleet.

To my astonishment returns Pratt presently, flouncing and bridling, and
with her a young woman--Heavens! No, but one of the nymphs of the Thames,
or rather, for they are somewhat oozy hereabouts, a dryad of the Richmond
woods, indeed as beautiful a person as ever I saw in my life. There is not
one of our reigning girls to be compared with her for a moment and even my
Lord Hervey's Molly Lepel would vanish beside her, nor could Paris have
any doubt where to bestow the apple. I am an amateur of beauty and can't
forget your Ladyship's praise of my commendation of the fair Fatima,
saying you never before knew one fine woman do such justice to another. So
here I repeat myself.

This fair creature was drest in a plain suit of minunet that had seen
better days, and a straw hat tied with ribbons over a cap of thread lace.
But her eyes! large, black, and languishing, they would have recalled to
me those verses addrest to the daughter of Sultan Achmet,--

    Your eyes are black and lovely,
    But wild and disdainful as those of a stag,

but for the fall of lashes that hid their soft fire; her hair raven-black,
a bloom I never saw equalled in this country, and her lips a veritable
scarlet and shaped for every sweetness.

Thinks I--'t is well the Duke of Wharton and his club for gallantry can't
see this paragon, else--but I leave the rest to your discretion, for your
Ladyship knows "Sophia" as I call him, as well as I. However, the
agreeablest girl in the world came forward and dropt a curtsey, with her
eyes on the ground, and offered my ring, excusing herself on the scruple
that she must needs give it into my own hand--and all this in a voice like
music.

I leave you to guess if I was pleased, for the ring was on my mother's
hand when she died, and 'twas so prettily tendered, too.

"Well, child, I thank you for your pains," says I "and will, of course, be
answerable for the reward, but give me leave to add that, if I can serve
you in any other manner, 'tis not my custom to leave service forgot; if I
am not mistook, your mind is not as free from care as a well-wisher could
like to see it."

Indeed, there was an air of melancholy about her which moved me
prodigiously, and seeing Pratt flouncing and bustling in such a manner as
denoted her curiosity and jealousy, I dismist her to the house. She can't
endure a face that eclipses her own curds-and-whey skin, and lookt upon my
little thread-satin beauty with a true court malice. I was, however,
really desirous myself to know what had brought so much beauty to
misfortune.

"Madam," says she, "my story is so common that it needs not detain your
ear. My father was a rich Turkey merchant, and I wanted for nothing that
money could buy. But he was bit by some scheme for making more, three
years since; a scheme he compared--alas, too late!--to the South Sea
Bubble itself. And in this he lost all, and I had the pious duty to
support him by my needleworks. However, he sunk under his miseries into a
melancholy that deprived him of life two years since. I nursed him to his
last sigh and then, desiring to lead a life of virtue, I entered the
family of Mrs Lamb, the Levant merchant's lady and a cousin of my father,
to care her children. She carried them down here for an airing, and
walking with the little misses yesterday, I found this ring and have the
happiness to restore it."

She spoke with a propriety I can't describe, and curtseyed to retire.
Indeed, my dear Lady D----n, you had yourself been seduced into the step I
next took, though how far 'twas prudent, I leave you to judge, allowing
the uneasiness beauty causes, go where it will.

"Child," says I, "I thank you, and as for the reward--"

She stopt me with a simplicity and integrity that could not but confirm my
first opinion.

"'Tis not possible, Madam, I should accept it for an act of honesty common
to all decent persons. Refuse me not that privilege, and permit me to
retire, with thanks to your Ladyship for so encouraging a reception."

Again she curtseyed, but I detained her. 'Twas truly a pleasure to see so
charming a creature.

"Child, if not possible I should serve you in one way, it may in another.
If the question be not disagreeable, are you happily placed with this city
lady?"

Her fine eyes moistened.

"No, Madam. Not but what Madam means well, but she possesses not an easy
humour, and Miss Nanny, Susan, Betty, and the rest are hard to be
controlled. I receive but my clothes and food and 'tis very true--"

She stopt what she would have said, with all the easiness of a girl of
quality, but a modesty they have exchanged for the paint-pot and whitewash
in which they now blaze out. What she did not say left much to be guessed.
'T is certainly these rich city folk for an illiberality of mind and petty
spitefullness that inflicts countless stings on their dependants. 'Twas a
weakness, I own, but it then came into my mind on a high point of
generosity (with which I am sometimes took like a colic) to do what I
could for the poor creature. 'Twas to be seen she was educated, and she
presently confirmed my belief that she could read, write, and cast
accompts to perfection, and was skilled in needleworks and household
management. Her expectations of payment did not run high, and 'tis but
reasonable I should consider of this. So was I tempted into what you may
censure as an indiscretion, and said I was in need of one to overlook my
family of servants, and be about myself and my girl, who hath picked up
some little grossnesses from Pratt that I like not. Not that I would
dismiss Pratt, but put this one somewhat above her as her training
deserves. 'Twas charity and carefulness combined.

Sure never was gratitude more lively exprest than when she fell on her
knee and kist my hand, protesting and vowing her life should be the
monument to my goodness. And indeed, think what you will, Madam, 'tis a
girl more suited to the company of persons of quality than to city dames
that drive behind a pair of Suffolk Dumplings with coachman to match,
their own hair and portliness dressed out in the last mode but three. For
this girl fashion mattered not. I dare to swear the more she put off, the
fairer she mist appear, even as our general mother Eve gained no lustre
from her fig leaves nor furs.

'Twas not till the matter was settled and she retired, that my good sense
asserted itself, and thus it said:--

"Come, Madam, what do you know of this nymph that you should be in such
haste to make yourself her guardian? Did you ever know gratitude, or even
decency, in return for a favour? And here have you took a girl into your
family that will certainly draw every rake within thirty miles to hunt
down the prey?"--"No matter," says my conscience (did you credit its
existence, my dear Lady D----n? for so did not I), "if you take not pity
on the wench, she will in three years' time be chargeable to the parish,
with a brat in either hand, cast off for a newer face." 'Tis the way of
the men, and those that trust them embark their little capital into worse
than the South Sea Bubble. I resolved to keep her very secluded and say
nothing of my Polly Peachum (whose name, by the way, is Anne Wentworth)
outside the house, but indeed might as well endeavour to stifle a
promising scandal as such beauty! However, she arrived a week later with
her meagre outfit. 'Twas an odd whim, I own.

Don't I see you now, saying as you read, "Well do I know the sequel. Mr
Wortley comes up from Hinchinbrook and loses the acorn he is pleased to
call his heart to Mrs Anne." You are much mistook, Madam, and was it to be
she, I had as soon that as another, for I might thus acquire the merit
with my husband which the Queen gains with hers by choosing his
inamoratas. It fell out far otherwise to your expectations; and, but for
Pratt's gruntings and grumblings about cuckoos picked up in the street,
which Mrs Anne bore with smiling patience, I had vaunted every day my good
fortune in lighting on such beauty and merit.

My first alarm took place when Molly Skerret comes down one day and sees
her engaged over the lace ruffles of my _negligée_. Says she:--

"Are you mad, Lady Mary, that you will needs have a beauty about you like
yonder? All the men will be running after her. She is a close resemblance
to Sally Salisbury, that hath been the rage--she that some time back
stabbed young Finch and fled to France."

I set it down to spite, for dear Molly is no beauty herself. But the very
next day my troubles begun, for the viper of Twicknam, happening to spy
her in the garden in attendance on my girl, went home swelling with poison
and writ the following, which was handed about all over the place and in
the town.

    Narcissa widely from the world retired
    So soon's sne saw her slighted charms expired.
    But since she still must hope another spring,
    (As snakes collect their poison ere they sting,)
    She chose a lovely nymph to keep her sweet,
    And, willing to be cheated as to cheat,
    When in her glass the glowing charmer shone,
    She fondly dreamed the image was her own.

This made a great talk, which was against my wish to keep the girl
retired. But you will credit, my dear Lady D., that the malice of this
little crooked monster, who should from affinity be conversant with the
habits of snakes, would not set me against the poor innocent wench that
caused it, and I contented myself with the caution to her that she should
keep in the garden and speak with no men but what I judged proper. I fear
none the less that there may be a difficulty in keeping her, impossible to
be overcome, but will tell you further in replying to your obliging favour
just received.

Before concluding this epistle, which indeed is more truly to be called a
novel, I would have you know that Lady Polden was inoculated, together
with all her family, for the smallpox two months since, excepting only
Miss Jenny, that none could persuade from fear of the lancet. All
recovered after a day or two's disagreeables, but poor Miss Jenny catching
the distemper, supposedly at a masquerade, fell a victim at the age of
eighteen, and was buried a week last Monday in all the forms. 'Tis certain
there are those would sooner die with the approval of the doctors than
live to dance on their graves without it.

My daughter presents her duty to you. I have designs myself to cross to
France ere long, but will not be particular as to plans until I am more
resolved.

I am affectionately yours.

       *       *       *       *       *

_(Two months later)_

My Dear Madam,--

I know not whether I do well or ill in acquainting you with a matter so
delicate, as there is none other but my Lord Hervey to whom I dare confide
it, and 'tis but to you and to him I would be obliged for assistance. But
friendship, if an illusion, is the last left me, and I won't dismiss it
until I am compelled. 'Tis certainly absurd that one human being should
depend upon any other for anything, for alone we are born and die, and it
may be thought the Great Author of our being intended us to walk the way
alone that conducts from the one to the other, else had he made our minds
more accessible. For my part, if truth be a merit, I can say I never had
an affection, but what I regretted it sooner or later, or made a
confidence, but what I wished it recalled. Excepting in one case, which I
leave to your discernment. And such is my vexation at this minute that,
was I to be born in another incarnation as Pythagoras pretends, I would be
a foundling, indebted to none who could exact repayment of the gift of
life forced upon an unwilling victim to please the humour of others.

If I write a little bitter I know your kind cpncern will excuse me in view
of what I relate. I am extreme annoyed and fluttered, yet would not be a
vain lamenter neither. Life is still endurable when met with an easy
common sense, and this I call to my aid on this occasion.

I had a mind to return to London about a month since, when word came that
my young rake of a son would come hither for a few days, with his friend
Carew. I knew not the young man, but remember his father in the Thoresby
days, and the old man now being dead, the youth is well to pass in the
world in a small way and hath inherited the old Devon grange.

However, I took this as a sign of grace in my prodigal, and desired Anne
to see the rooms prepared and that she should not attend me with my
tent-stitch after dinner, as wishing to keep flint and steel apart, which
your Ladyship will admit was a prudence to be desired. And so went down to
receive the young men.

You are not now to learn that Edward, with all his follies, hath a very
pleasant humour when he chooses, and a tongue not unworthy of his family;
and young Carew being very conversable and well-featured and full of odd
stories of the authorities at Oxford and the liberties they allow
themselves under the mask of gravity, the evening past extreme agreeably,
and it was late when I left them to their bottle.

Pratt and Anne Wentworth attended me to bed, and I desired the last to put
my pearl necklace into my dressing-box with the dressing-plate, with which
she complied in her obliging manner and took the key as customary. This
done, I dismist them and writ a few lines to my Lord Hervey, and so to
sleep.

The next day we past on the river in a water party and sillabubs at
Richmond and what not; and evening come I asked for my necklace and--Lord
bless me!--'twas not to be found. Anne, pale as her smock, was looking in
all corners,--and Pratt, also, but with purst lips as who should say,
"Your Ladyship now sees what copies of whimsies and foundlings,"--till I
was vexed to the blood with them both, and knew not what to say next; the
more so, since I had seen Mrs Anne gathering flowers for the bowpots after
sunrise, and young Carew staring after her like a zany. I don't doubt but
what there had been a thousand sweet nothings before I opened my window.
The house was hunted in vain, and all the comfort Edward could give me was
the assurance of his father's anger at my folly in taking a stranger into
the house; which is most abominably true, Mr Wortley loving to find fault
and invent it where not found.

By this time Pratt was weeping like a crocodile, and the Bow Street
runners sent for to come and take particulars lest the pearls be sold in
Drury Lane. Indeed, my dear Madam, I could not close an eye for vexation,
and to complete it could not but remark that young Carew kept casting
sheep's eyes at Mrs Anne that looked as lovely as a weeping angel, could
such be supposed. How different are tears in one woman and another! Pratt,
her nose inflamed, her eyes scarce visible in swelled lids, might have
been exposed to the Duke of Wharton and his "Schemers" without an ounce of
virtue lost on either side; whereas Anne, with the liquid pearls hung on
her lashes as if to replace the lost ones, was a dish for the Gods. 'Tis
no manner of use to scold the Fates for what they give or withhold; but I
swear 'tis easy known they are women, such favourites do they make without
reason.

We returned to London without loss of time, and the young men remained on
in my family for awhile--a course I took because the investigators are
such filthy drunken beasts as I would not bring myself to endure their
presence, and thought it more fitting that Edward should direct them.
'Twas more than a week ere they returned, with the news that pearls
answerable to the description were sold at a receiving "ken" about Drury
Lane. My blessed offspring, who (by the way) is grown extreme handsome,
endeavoured to learn more certainly, but was told with surprising
impudence that they were likely out of the kingdom by this time. The
wretch that kept the place was took in custody and closely questioned; but
naught could be got from him but that a young madam whom he supposed a
nymph of Drury Lane had sold it, saying she had it from her young cully of
a lover, and she would not have the sale known for worlds, but had
occasion for the money. Asked to describe her, he said so many were his
dealings as he took no particular heed beyond that she was handsome, and a
way with her, says he, that would whistle a bird off a bough.

God forgive me--'twas not wonderful I looked at Mrs Anne, and the thought
came in my mind how little I knew but her own story, and my own folly that
took up with a stranger on what I might call a mere spasm of liking. She
saw it, for she hath a gift of reading faces, and says she:--

"Your Ladyship, I am sensible that suspicion is like to rest on me, for
Mrs Pratt is some time in your family and I but new come. This is a
hanging matter, Madam, and I beseech you have so much pity for a poor girl
as permit me a few days more before I am handed over to these cruel men.
'Tis the bare truth that, so far from stealing, I would give my life to
repay the debt I owe your goodness. And sure I that restored a jewel
unasked am scarce to be now held guilty. Have pity upon your poor girl,
Madam! and delay but till Mrs Lamb and her family return from the Wells to
speak for me."

'Twas so well exprest and carried so much truth that, though I called
myself a thousand weak fools, I could not refuse her, and so set a week
and lamented my own weakness in regard of beauty, that might be a man for
the sensibility I have for it but that I detect their little cunning
tricks. I know not how I am so oddly made up, unless it be the merciless
good sense of which my poor sister Gower complained; but I am no more like
to believe a woman ill-behaved because she is handsome (as women do), than
to think her innocent (as a man would do) for the same excellent reason.

Some more days past, and I had other cause to regret my course; for
passing a door ajar, I looked through the crack, hearing voices, and found
Mrs Pratt conversing very much at her ease with my prodigal--a thing
which, though well enough in Congreve's comedies, is what I will not have
in my family. I am so ill-bred as to be quite insensible to the romantic
nights that are now the vogue and, walking into the room, spoke my mind,
desiring Mrs Pratt to be so good as pack her boxes and depart within the
hour, which was accordingly done, I having her boxes looked through ere
she went, so much assurance awaking my suspicion that perhaps she could
tell more of the pearls than anyone, if so disposed. However, nothing
found, and so off she went in a sulky silence, my son and heir talking
very high and railing upon me for injustice. He took himself off next
morning with young Carew (who however behaved very genteelly throughout),
saying as he flung away, that God only knew but they might next be
suspected, and they had better depart while their characters were safe.
You know the silly cant he is apt to talk as well as any.

I was fluttered and wearied when they departed, and had, what is rare with
me, a touch of the vapours; but there was Anne, hearing me come up, and
did all to support me that a feeling heart and good sense could dictate.
Will your Ladyship credit me when I tell you the poor girl had had good
reason all along to suspect Mrs Pratt might have a hand in the thievery,
but would not speak as knowing nothing for certain, and sparing to trouble
me with the understanding she surprised between Pratt and my young
gentleman. Her good sense and heart were a cordial, and I drew a little
consolation in considering that I would now retain her about my person and
enjoy a little peace in a worthy attendant. For, though I have known no
instances of honour and integrity but among those of high birth, still
there are exceptions, no doubt, to be found to any rule. So resolving, I
sat down to write to my rake that I had sufficient reason to think his
Dulcinea might know more of the pearls, and to request he would oblige me
by using his best endeavours to trace them.

What a bubble is hope! Two days later comes a letter from young Carew,
expressing himself with decency and respect, to tell me that with my
permission he had made up his mind to marry Mrs Anne Wentworth, who was
not unwilling to hear his suit, since he knew not where else he could find
so much beauty coupled with good sense and modesty. He doubted not but I
would approve his resolution.

'Twas somewhat of a blow. I had come to like the girl about me as a lap
dog or any other little fondling. Her every look was a caress, and her
voice as soft as violets. Also she hath mended my girl's manners of a
hundred little indelicacies gathered from Pratt's pertness. I had
willingly kept her, but 'twas not to be. What! shall a young beauty refuse
a comfortable home and other matrimonial delights for a lonely woman! Not
she!

I gave them what, by courtesy, may be called my blessing, and my suit of
blue lutestring to Mrs Bride, and she threw herself at my feet, and I
actually came near shedding a tear to see her overflowing gratitude. 'Twas
worthy such a set of verses as Pope writ when the rural lovers were killed
in each other's arms by a stroke of lightning.

No doubt Carew is a fool--yet I think a wise one. She will play him no
tricks and stratagems, and will be a fair Lady Bountiful in his moated
grange, and will care her children and the poor, and con possets and
caudles with the parson's wife--Pshaw! what sickly stuff do I write that
should know better. 'Tis liker she will play him false in a year, with
some booby squire that rides to hounds and swaggers in with his boots a
mass of mud to drink himself silly after a dinner of roast pig. And for
me, I have replaced her next day with a Mrs Susan--the Duchess of
Montagu's late woman, that hath all the pertnesses and the tricks of her
trade.

Well--'tis the way of the world. Set not your heart on anything. A hard
heart that values nothing is the only wear, and 'tis evident Scripture so
enjoins it. My glass tells me I am still a personable woman, and 'tis open
to me to find amusement in making a lover--and myself--happy if so I
choose--and if 'twere not so dull a pastime. And there is crimp and
quadrille for the asking, and the new game that is just come up.

Horace Walpole is crossing the Channel and will give this to your
Ladyship's hand. And the favour I would have of you (in all secrecy) is
this--that you would cause enquiry to be made with caution at Breguet's in
the Rue des Moineaux, whether he hath had lately any sale of pearls from
England. 'Twas a thing spoke of as not impossible, that they should find
their way there, for I hear from H. W. and others that the man is a
well-practised receiver of such goods from England. But with caution, I
entreat, and with no mention to H. W., for I begin to have an anxiety that
I have not as yet mentioned to any.

Pray be so good as send your reply by special hand. I await it uneasily.
It may be that I have the spleen, but though I have done with
knight-errantry for distrest beauty, I wonder sometimes whether my little
Anne Carew have not a happier fate than any woman of fashion. 'Tis but a
modest grange in Devon; but those two simple souls will taste of happiness
there and in each other, and the world will not trouble them. The seasons
will come and go, and when they lie in the churchyard 'twill not be with
tons of marble and scutcheons of lies above 'em, but with nature's
covering of snow in winter and leaves and flowers in summer. They'll sleep
the sweeter. I would willingly have her with me still. Present my
compliments to our Embassador. I may yet have to ask his good offices, but
am still in hopes to avoid this.

Your Ladyship's most affectionate, as ever.

       *       *       *       *       *

_(A month later)_

My Dear Madam,--

Herewith the end of the romance I have inflicted on your obliging
attention, and I am now to tell you your comments were fully justified and
I have writ myself down an ass and invoked as fine a lampoon as Pope could
write in gall and vinegar. "Sappho" will be as nothing to it, and indeed
that I, that know the world or should know it, should behave so like a
country bumpkin new come to town is gall and wormwood to myself. I cannot
hide from a friend what all the world will soon ridicule, and had sooner
you heard it from me than another. Was you to reproach my folly as I
deserve, you will write volumes and I promise to read with seasonable
humility. Sure I must be falling into premature dotage.

I was at Twicknam again, somewhat ailing with My common swelled face, when
I was told Mr Carew would see me. I refused, but he would take no denial
and indeed forced his way in--so pale that I could expect nothing but the
worst news of my son and implored him to speak. 'Twas some time and took a
dram to restore him before he could answer, what with his haste and
fluttered spirits. But when he did--'twas to tell me Madam had flown the
day they married. The ceremony was scarce over and they returned to the
house, when, making some excuse, she slipt from the room. He waited as
long as a bridegroom's patience would hold out and followed her; but found
she was nowhere to be seen. Your kindness, Madam, will conceive the horror
with which he searched everywhere, but could get no news. The least he
could suppose was that she was murdered for the diamond ring he gave her
on the occasion.

At the last he had recourse to the law, and what a discovery was there.
Who think you was my paragon--the compendium in little of all the female
virtues? Why, Sally Salisbury's niece! and the equal of Sally herself for
worthless good looks and behaviour. She is not yet well known to the town
or I could not have been so took in. But you will recall that Molly
Skerret observed the likeness to that drab Sally on seeing her. Good
Heaven, that I had heeded, and not harboured the slut!

Yet there is worse to follow, and I know not how to tell such folly, but
must do so. She is the wife of my son, whom indeed I knew capable of any
wickedness short of robbing his mother. He picked the hussy up in the
Fleet and wed her, and then, being in debt, the thought struck the
promising pair that my jewels might meet their needs. He took advantage of
the loss of my ring to have it copied, and the rest followed easy with a
fool like me.

"But I beseech you, Madam," says poor Carew, shaking in every limb, "that
you would have the goodness to review your jewels, since the only way I
can reason upon her continuing with you and pretending to accept my
addresses was to take time while Mrs Pratt was under suspicion to make off
with more and keep you easy about them. The pretended love-affair with Mrs
Pratt was plainly to be a false scent."

I sent for my cases, and find my chain of diamonds, my gold etui set with
diamonds, my Turkish clasp with emeralds, and other things disappeared
with my Venus. I enclose the list and description, for I learn Miss Sally
Salisbury is now in Paris, and it is probable that her niece and nephew
(my son) have joined her or committed the jewels to her good offices. I am
ashamed to give your Ladyship such trouble about this trifle, yet beg your
obliging enquiries in the Rue des Moineaux or where else your Lord may
suggest. But by all means keep it from Horace Walpole. I want not his
bitter tongue to lick my sores. 'Tis of course certain we cannot use the
law, considering who is involved--a point Madam no doubt laid her account
with when she carried through the plot.

Lord, when I think of my sentiment wasted on the arrant hussy! My green
churchyards and Lady Bountifuls and all the praise of simplicity and
parade of folly that took me because of a pretty face and arts from the
gutter. Well, 'tis the miserable truth that this young fool (who sure must
get it from his mother) did wed this slut at the Fleet two years since,
and hath damned himself for life. He is now as weary of her as is to be
expected, and besought me to deliver him from the consequence of his
folly. Beside that fact the affair of the diamonds seems shrunk, for
nothing can be done, nor does he deserve it. He whines like a whipt dog in
his letters.

I would my father had lived to see the soundness of Mr Wortley's
reasoning, when he refused to entail his estates upon a future child of
whose vices and disposition he could know nothing. 'Twould certainly be
the young gentleman's utter ruin had he money to handle in reversion. I
will not trouble you with the number of falsehoods he has stuft into his
letters.

I have trained myself to fortitude, and go about with as many knives stuck
in my heart as our Lady of the Seven Dolours that I saw in Vienna, but
make much less display of them. The best news I could have at this moment
would be the young villain's death, for the misery he will yet bring upon
himself and others is too certain. For Madam, she will doubtless be heard
of yet in a manner that the decency of my sex obliges me to soften. I
doubt they will both end on the gallows, though indeed her face will
probably save her that or any penalty.

Well, I have done with such fragments of a heart as I had, and wish it may
never trouble me more. I am sick of the cant of sentiment and duties and
suchlike, which is the mask men use to cover what will not bear
considering. Let me write of it no more. The open wickedness of the world
we live in is preferable to hypocrisy and cringing. I will rather laugh
with others than be a laughing-stock. I sicken at this complication of
folly and falsity. I go to the Bath shortly, and look for change and
pleasure there, though Mr Wortley speaks of passing through on his way to
Bristol, I know not for what. Lord Hervey is resolved to come there,
though I fear it will not please his lady, who seems resolved to keep so
general a blessing to herself, which is more than she or any can hope. She
takes it, however, with easy good sense, and wisely, for there's nothing
on earth, I protest, worth a tear.

The rage for cards runs higher than ever, and let me conclude my romance
and this long paper with a pretty parable of them that is making the round
of the town. Will your Ladyship guess the author? 'T is called "The
Goddesses of Chance."

"There was long since in the Moon four Goddesses. One was the Queen of
Riches, the second the Queen of Love, the third the Queen of Power, and of
the fourth you'll hear anon. 'Tis to be supposed the fourth received the
most homage; for a thing known loses its value, as when a man despises his
own wife and thinks Lord M.'s a descended Venus, when, was the case
reversed, his own would be his object.

"On a certain day these ladies, being, after all, women, disputed between
themselves on a point of precedence.

"Says the Goddess of Riches, jingling her diamonds:--

"'I come first with all. I am worshipt in every polite country, and even
the blacks fight over the shells that are their coinage. I give not only
gold but all it can buy, inclusive of such bagatelles as love and honour,
and all the other little nothings men cry up when they have a mind to be
droll. I need give no examples though I might cite the late marriage of my
Lady M. E. at the age of fifteen to a wealthy lord of seventy-five that
shall be nameless. Undoubtedly I am Queen of all.'

"'Not by any means,' says the Goddess of Hearts, adjusting her crown with
a simper. ''Tis I am supreme. 'Tis known a young rake will sell his last
estate to win a smile from Miss Sally Salisbury and other worthy ladies.
And hath not the Countess of H----t lately run off with her footman? I
lead statesmen and kings by the nose. Many such moral examples could I
give if needful.'

"The Goddess of Power, brandishing her club with a brawny arm, then
replied:--

"'I beg your Ladyships would cease twattling when 'tis in my power with a
crack of my club to silence you all. I leave you to judge whether anything
in life is so powerful as what can end it. What's love when a crack on the
sconce can kill it, or riches when a blow can turn it over to the
grimacing heir-at-law? No, no, ladies. Strength comes first, and this
was seen when the Strong Man was at Bartholomew Fair and half the beauties
ran after him and poured their gold in a perfect Pactolus at his feet.
Show your good sense, therefore, by a discreet silence.'

"But still they disputed, and at last the fourth said:--

"'Sisters, let us descend to earth, that we may settle the question which
I see not how else to conclude.'

"'But how shall we go?' says the three at once.

"'We will go as the Queens of Chance, and men may sport with us, play with
us, revile us, men and women alike. And they shall sell us their honour,
love, and whatever else they have marketable, and on the day of Judgment
we four will see whose bag is fullest of their commodities. 'Tis the only
way to settle the dispute. And in the end all shall come to me.'

"And the three said: 'And who are you, Madam?'

"And says she: 'With my black spade I dig the earth where all shall lie.
'Tis I will be the Black Hag of the Pack, and you shall strip them and I
will dig their graves. Be it known to you that I am Destiny herself.'

"So they came to earth, and are the Queens of Diamonds, Hearts, and Clubs.
But if the Queen of Spades be in your hand, say the gambler's prayer
backward, for she is the chance you can't reckon in the game, or in life
or death."

I think it neatly turned, whoever did it, and I declare this little
writing hath so affrighted the fine ladies, that Mrs Murray swooned away
at the Duchess of Manchester's, finding the Queen of Spades in her hand at
commerce, and was forced to be revived with strong waters. His Grace of
Wharton, known to you and me as "Sophia," hath given up cards altogether,
though whether it be the parable, I know not. And the viper of Twicknam is
so jealous that he did not himself write this piece, that he spews his
venom in all directions, in hope some will settle on the author. His
pleasure to scourge alike the follies and virtues of mankind is, for aught
I know, the liveliest this world affords. The follies are, at least,
inexhaustible, and none need be at a loss for amusement that can taste
them, whether in themselves or others.

The Queen, who I can't undertake to commiserate for bad health, so hard a
life as she leads, hath had the unspeakable blessing to see her lord
return from Hanover, after a storm which induced his faithful subjects to
believe they had lost him. Will your Ladyship credit that the wits affixed
a paper to the walls of St. James's Palace with, writ on it, this
following:--

"Lost or strayed out of this house, a man who has left a wife and six
children on the parish. Whoever will give tidings of him to the
churchwardens of St. James's Palace, so as he may be got again, shall
receive four shillings and sixpence reward.--N.B. This reward will not be
increased, nobody judging him to be worth a crown."

Impudence indeed! But I hear from Lord Hervey that she is counselled by
Sir Robert Walpole to invite Madame Walmoden hither from Hanover, to amuse
his leisure. 'Tis done as you might throw a bone to a dog, while Her
Majesty and the Walpole pursue the business of governing. I have no sort
of liking for either, but own, had that woman been a man, she had been a
great one, so entirely does she subdue her heart and all the femininities
in her to what her reason demands. When she dies, and it can't be long
first, from what I hear, the fool she leaves will drift like a stick in a
stream.

Well, I sicken of England and of the town and the wits and all else. My
mind is made up to quit this country ere long, and seek peace abroad,
where I found it when I was younger than I am now. Folly! I tell myself
so, and yet I will do it, when one or two businesses I must attend on are
finished. 'Tis not that I am a lamenter over that I have told you. I care
not what happens to my prodigal, and had sooner be out of hearing of his
doings. When a cup is broke, throw it from you and think of it no more.
But whether 'tis the spleen or the vapours, I have a mind to cross the
water and seek a new earth, if not a new heaven. Here I am in neither, but
in purgatory. Quelle vie!--'Tis what I say daily.

Adieu, my dearest Madam--may it not be long before we meet.

Inviolably yours,

M. W. M.

_(The son of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu was the misery of her life, and
it is the historic truth that he made much such a marriage as I have
described. It is said he turned Mohammedan after the death of his parents.
A portrait of him in a most aggressive turban is in existence. The reason
for Lady Mary's leaving England in 1739, and returning only to die in
1762, has never been known.)_



Maria Gunning
_Countess of Coventry_
1733-1760

Elizabeth Gunning
_Duchess of Hamilton and of Argyll_
1734-1790



"'Tis a warm day," remarks George Selwyn in a letter to Lord Carlisle,
"and someone proposes a stroll to Betty's front shop; suddenly the cry is
raised, 'The Gunnings are coming,' and we all tumble out to gaze and to
criticize."

The two lovely sisters from Roscommon in Ireland, introduced by their
beauty, were the sensation of fashionable England in 1751. Maria, a year
the elder, was the more dashing and at first the more conspicuous of the
two. She became Countess of Coventry, and died at twenty-seven. Elizabeth
married the Duke of Hamilton, after his death, refused the Duke of
Bridgewater, but later married the Duke of Argyll. Four of her children
were Dukes, two of Hamilton and two of Argyll.

So much Irish luck and beauty kept the Gunnings constantly in the centre
of court affairs. A poem celebrating their conquests was entitled, "The
Grand Contest between the Fair Hibernians and the English Toasts."

The Queen of the Bluestockings said of them, when she saw them together,
"Indeed very handsome; nonpareille, for the sisters are just alike take
them together, and there is nothing like them."

[Illustration: Maria Gunning.]



IV

The Golden Vanity

A Story of the First Irish Beauties
The Gunnings


It was the year of grace 1750, and old Mother Corrigan sat outside her
door in Slattern Alley, smoking her short black pipe with a relish; and't
was a good day with her, for she had told his fortune that morning for
Squire Tyrconnel, on his way to fight a duel in the Phcenix Park with
Lawyer Daly; and when it was finished, says she to him:--

"Let you count the buttons on his body-coat, your Honour, and fix the
third from the top in your eye. And when you stand up to him, say a prayer
and pink him with your swordeen in that very spot, and the Lord grant him
a bed in heaven, the old villain, for he'll never be asking one on earth
again."

And as she said, so it was, and old Daly turned up his toes and never
spoke more, when the Squire got him in the third button. And an hour
after, Squire Tyrconnel sent his purse with five golden guineas in it, and
a pound of the best rappee to be found in the Four Courts, and all for
Mother Corrigan, and she was a proud woman that day. Her house was stuffed
as full of money as an egg of meat; but no one would think it to look at
her; for she had it all hid away like an old fairy, so that no one would
give a thought to it.

She was sitting at her door at the top of Slattern Alley where it turns
into Britain Street, and she in the best of good tempers, when a lady came
by with two young daughters beside her--a tall woman, with a fine
blossoming colour in her face and an air like a peacock spreading his tail
and her eyes as clear as spring water. It would be hard to see a finer
woman of her age in a day's walk, and all the gentlemen going to and from
the Castle must turn to have another look at the three of them. Her dress
might be handsome at first sight; but, closer, you could see she had it
held up with pins and stitches, and a bit of good lace fell over it to
hide the wear in the front. Also, she drew her feet under her hoop, that
they might not be noticed, though they were as small as a young child's.
And so she minced along with steps like mice, for fear of showing the
burst in her shoe.

But for all that she held up her head like the deer in the Lord
Lieutenant's park, and her pride was enough for a queen, and too much for
a poor lady walking the Dublin streets and holding her skirt up out of the
mud.

But it was the two she had with her that any lady might be proud of. There
were never two such out of heaven; and sure it may be believed, for the
world has said it often enough since that day, and will say it to the end
of time. For the elder was a sweet rogue, with hair like red gold clean
out of the fire, and eyes like a blue June morning, and cheeks like May
flowers that a rose has kissed, and lips that better than a rose would
kneel to kiss one day; and her smile lit up the street, and she tripped
along as light as a spring breeze.

But the younger--sure the Lord was well pleased the day he made her face,
for't was perfection's self, Her hair was a dark brown veined with gold,
and her eyes like purple violets with the rain on them; and when she
closed her long lashes 'twas like a cloud over the stars; and her mouth,
and the soft smile, and the dimple that dipped when she laughed--a man
would stand all day to watch her and not think long. 'Tis a strange thing
that one girl will be like that, all beauty and shining sweetness, and
another, perhaps as good,--for better she could not be in her heart,--will
be a poor sorrowful little victim that a cat would not look at in the
dark!

And old Mother Corrigan saw them coming, and she took her pipe out from
between her teeth, and says she:--

"Halt here, my ladies, the three of you, and hear the fortune that's
waiting you--the way you'll be ready when it comes."

"Fortune!" says the lady, stopping, a girl in each hand; "'Tis the black
fortune and the sad fortune that befell me since the day the gold ring was
on my finger. And I don't want to hear any more, so I don't; for if I had
more to bear than I have this minute I wouldn't face the morn's morrow."

But Mother Corrigan rose up as nimbly as a woman to a dance, and she
looked the lady in the eyes as if she was as tall as herself, and, "Come
in," says she, "for though 'tis a poor place, the beauty of the three of
you will light it like candles, and 'tis here your luck begins."

So they went in, and the lady said she had not so much as a silver bit to
cross her hand with, and indeed would have pulled her daughters back; but
the old woman would not have it.

"Leave it so," says Mother Corrigan, "what matters an empty hand today
when you'll fill the two hands of me with gold when the luck comes that's
coming? Give me your word, my lady, and I'll take it for as good as five
guineas."

So she gave her word to fill Mother Corrigan's hand with golden guineas;
and the two young girls were standing by, their cheeks like burning roses
for fear and hope, as the old witch caught the lady's hand, and gabbled
something that was not a prayer, and the words came from her like a person
talking in their sleep.

"High blood and poverty. Sure, your father had a crown on his head and no
gold to gild it with."

But the lady pulled her hand away angrily.

"Then you know who I am. What's the good of play-acting? I guessed this
would be the way of it!"

"I don't know and I don't care," says the old woman with a grin. "I'm
telling you what I see, and till this minute I never laid eye on you or
yours. Don't you be speaking again, for there's no sense in that; but
harken!"

So she told her her father was poor and proud, an Irish lord with a castle
in a bog and an old coach with the cloth hanging off it in flitters and
the plough-horses to draw it; and that he never gave her a penny since
she married, for he had it not to give. And she told her her husband was
no better, but running after the cards and dice all day, so that all the
world cried folly on her for taking up with him.

"But no matter!" says Mother Corrigan, "for you did a good deed for
yourself that day you stood up with him in the church."

"A good deed!" says the lady, very angry. "Don't you be a foolish old
woman, and you so near your end. For I got nothing out of it but care and
crying and pinching poverty and five children that I don't know how to put
the bread in their mouths; and this minute I'm as lonesome as a widow, for
my husband is off and away in the country, and here am I in Dublin; and if
I know how to get bit or sup for them it's as much as I do know."

But the old woman shook her head till her teeth rattled.

"Let you be easy and take what's coming. I see you sitting in a king's
house, and the walls all gilded gold, and the carpets like moss that your
foot would sink into, and riches and grandeur, and everyone bowing down to
the mother of the beauties."

"Well, if the half of it's true," says the lady, "the first news should
come to me is that I'm a widow; for 'tis impossible it should happen as
you say with a husband that hasn't one penny-piece to rattle on a
tombstone."

"You'll not be a widow for many a day, and 'tis your husband's name brings
the luck."

"You don't know what his name is. You couldn't If you'll tell me his name,
I'll engage to believe any mortal thing you tell me."

So the three looked at the old woman; but she took another look at the
hand as she might be reading a book, and:--

"Good-day to you, Mrs Gunning, and good-day to his Lordship's
daughter,--my Lord Mayo,--and good-day to the mother of the two beauties
that'll sweep the world."

And she clucked and chuckled to herself, highly diverted with their
astonishment. How did she know it? What that old woman did not know would
make but a short story. 'T was said she had informants over the whole
countryside, like a Minister of the Crown.

They stared, for they were new come to Dublin, running from their debts in
Roscommon and taking the chance to pick up husbands in the city, and there
was not one there who knew them.

So she took the youngest girl's hand in hers and says she:--

"You'll marry the highest man, bar one or two, in England. And you'll not
be content with that; for when you bury him, you'll marry the highest man
in Scotland; and if I sat here till tomorrow, I couldn't tell you the half
of the riches and glory that's waiting for you. You'll have to crawl
through the black mud to get the first; but after that 'tis a clear
course, and the mud won't stick to a duchess's gown, young Miss Elizabeth
Gunning!"

A duchess! Elizabeth's eyes were like winter stars, they so sparkled--they
would put out the light of diamonds. She held herself like a young poplar
and says she:--

"And if you're right, old woman, or anything like it, I'll come and see
you when I get promotion, and my Lord Duke shall fill your pockets with
gold."

But Mother Corrigan grinned like a dog.

"I haven't a pocket, my Lady's Honour. My hand's good enough; but I'll not
be here when you come riding back to poor old Dublin in yer coach and
six--and now for the fairy of the world!"--And she took the hand of the
eldest, who was shaking like a leaf and expecting to hear of a prince and
his blue ribbon at the least, and her eyes fixed on the old witch like two
blue lakes with the stars dipping in them.

But she shook her head.

"A great man, but not so big a man as your sister's." (The girl looked
jealous daggers at Elizabeth.) "A fine man, and the gold lace on him, and
velvet and silk stockings, and gold buckles shining in the shoes of him,
and a big house to live in, and fine clothes for your back, and--"

She stopped dead, like a horse pulled up on his haunches; but the young
Maria twitched her by the raggedy sleeve.

"Go on. What is it? I want to hear."

"Don't ask me, and you so beautiful!"

"I do ask, and I'll have it out of you. I suppose you mean I'll get old
and ugly like yourself."

"You'll never be old and ugly. Them that remembers you will remember the
loveliest thing God ever made when he took clay in his two hands."

"I don't know what she means," says Maria fretfully. "But sure some women
are handsome till they die. Tell us when will the luck come, and how?"

"With the Golden Vanity and a woman with a man's name. And now leave me,
my three queens, and I'll have a drop to warm me old bones and a whiff of
the pipe to put the life in me. But don't forget the old woman when the
great lords is kneeling before you and pouring the diamonds out of baskets
before ye--and send the golden guineas, and--"

So she went on mumbling and muttering, and that was the first and last
time the old hag told a fortune for love and not for money. She had not
long to tell any, for she died next May, and not a soul to cry for her.

       *       *       *       *       *

They stepped out into the sunshine, their heads high, and scarce a word to
say to each other; for all three were thinking of the promises as light
and glittering as soap bubbles. And Maria would not spare a word to
Elizabeth, for not a woman but must walk after the heels of a duchess, and
she was all for leading.

"The Golden Vanity!" says Elizabeth. "Mama, what should that be? When I'm
a duchess--"

"I don't know, and most likely 'tis not worth knowing." Mrs. Gunning was
angry. Her fine brows were drawn together. "Leave talking of duchesses,
you silly fools, and go get the herrings for tea. I have left the
children too long as it is."

So she marched down Britain Street like a queen, for all her burst
shoe,--a shabby street it was for such ladies,--and the two walked off
to Fishmonger's Alley, and not a head but turned to look at them.

"Faith, they're goddesses and no mistake!" says gay Mr Councillor Egan, on
the way from the Law Courts, with his mulberry face and his mulberry
velvet coat. 'Twas to Lawyer Curran he said it, and in a small city like
Dublin the name held, and the two were called the Goddesses from that
time.

Old Corrigan's words gave them courage for a while; but what can hold up
against a diet of herrings day in and day out? And that was all the poor
lady could give her family. What was she to do? Mr Gunning had took
himself off to Castle Coote, his beggarly place in the country, where he
could dice and drink in peace with the neighboring squireens, and live off
claret and the skinny fowls that pecked about the avenue; and she had the
weight of the children on her spare shoulders.

'Twas about this time that young Harry Lepel, the first man they met, in a
way of speaking, fell in love with Elizabeth, the younger. The way it
happened was this. She was walking down Mount Street with Maria, and she
let fall her purse, and nothing in it but a pocket-piece to save her
gentility. Harry was strolling off to my Lord Cappoquin's, from mounting
guard at the Castle (for at that time his Lordship lived in Merrion
Square); and indeed Mr Lepel was as fine a figure of a young man as a girl
could wish to see, in his regimentals all laced with gold and his handsome
head above them--a brown man with dark eyes. And seeing a young madam drop
her purse, he stooped for it and, coming up behind them, saluted very
stiff and offered it, and the two turned and looked him in the face.

'Tis certain a man might come up a thousand times behind a woman's back
and not be startled as Harry Lepel was when he saw them; for there never
was, nor will be, two such sisters. 'Twas like a battery suddenly
unmasked; and what chance had the poor devil that was marching up to it
like an innocent? The only thing he could do was to surrender at
discretion--but to which lady? That was the trouble. Elizabeth Gunning
settled it for him.

"I thank you, Sir," says she, with a smile that had ruined St. Anthony,
for she was one that smiled with her eyes as well as her mouth--a golden
sunshine that the heart opened to naturally.

He was stuttering and stammering. "Madam, I thank you for the happiness of
touching anything your hand hath blessed."

'Twas sudden, I allow; but then, so too was her beauty. At all events, he
dared no more, not having the courage, though all the will, to linger, and
was turning off when a queer thing happened. But 'twas to be.

A drunken poltroon of a bargeman was coming up from Liffey-side, lurching
and yawing like a Dutch hooker in a gale; and seeing them in a little
bunch on the cobblestones, he took an anger at them in his wooden head,
and, whether purposely or not I know not, but he elbowed up against Miss
Maria and drove her into the dirty kennel; and she gave a faint scream,
for her shoes were destroyed with the mud, and it was the only pair she
had to her name. So what does Mr Lepel do but let drive straight from the
shoulder at the offender, and in a minute the shoes and the lady were out
of the kennel and the bargeman lying there as snug as snug, and the oaths
he let out of him blackening the air like a flight of crows. So Mr Lepel,
smiling with set lips like a picture, says to the girls:--

"Ladies, permit me to escort you to your home. 'Tis much to be regretted
the streets are not safe for beauty unattended, though to be sure I have
the happiness to profit by the circumstance. I trust it hath been no shock
to your sensibility?"

And, indeed, tears had gathered in Elizabeth's eyes; but Maria was
laughing like a Hebe, and looking up in his face--the blue-eyed lovely
rogue!

"We thank you, Sir. 'Tis what our own brother had done had he been more
than five. But while he is in the nursery, we must be obliged to kind
strangers for protection."

"Madam, I would not willingly remain a stranger," says Mr Harry, very
eager, and touching his cocked hat. "Permit me to present myself for want
of a better introducer. My name is Harry Lepel."

"I thank you, Sir. 'Twill be remembered with gratitude. May we now bid you
farewell?"

Miss Maria sank down, in a curtsey so well devised that it showed the
littlest foot in the world, save only Elizabeth's. A fortunate bootmaker
later was to make five guineas an afternoon by showing their shoes at a
penny a head to the mob that gathered to stare at them; but that time was
not yet come. Mr Lepel spoke earnestly:--

"Madam, you can't suppose--'tis not possible I can permit you to return
alone after such an adventure. The sun sinks and the streets are mighty
ill lit. If my company is disagreeable, I can walk ten paces behind; but
otherwise--"

Here Elizabeth interposed, with a fine colour in her cheek:--

"The company of our protector can't be disagreeable--'tis a favour. But,
Sir, I will be frank with you: we are in Dublin _incognita_; our
lodging is not equal to our pretensions to birth; and in short--"

She hesitated, with her eyes dropped and the lashes like night upon her
cheek. The crimson bow of her upper lip trembled--a seductive picture of
troubled beauty. Anyhow it did Mr Harry's business for him. He could no
more have tore himself away at that moment than he could have embraced the
barge-man swearing blue murder at his feet.

"Madam, these are misfortunes that may happen to the greatest, and 'tis
easy seen that in your case breeding and birth combine with--beauty. Is it
indiscreet to ask the name of the ladies I have the honour to address?"

"'Tis very indiscreet," says Miss Maria, with one of her bright
side-glances; "but yet--should we withhold it, sister?"

"Surely not from so kind a friend." Elizabeth spoke eagerly. "Our name,
Sir, is Gunning, and we are granddaughters to the late Viscount Mayo and
nieces to his present Lordship. And when I add that our parents have
fallen into poverty, you will comprehend--"

Her voice paused on a silver note, which had the beginning of a sob; and
when Elizabeth saddened, the world must sadden with her, so lovely were
her long eyes and the drooping head. Pity poor Mr Harry! Talk of Scylla
and Charybdis--he stood between the Sirens, and could he have halved his
heart (and many men have that power), one half had gone to either charmer.

"Madam," says he tenderly, "I feel for your sorrows more than I can
express. Might I but have the happiness to be presented to your mama; for
'tis the most prodigious circumstance--I am the son of Sir Francis Lepel
of Tarrington in Yorkshire, and I have heard him speak of my Lord Mayo
many a time. His Lordship stood second to my grandfather in his famous
duel with Lord Ayrshire thirty year since. My name will not be unknown.
Permit me--"

And again he saluted, very gallant, and the three proceeded down the
street, the girls on thorns for thinking of the dingy rooms, and their
mother down-at-heel, and the everlasting herrings sizzling on the grate,
and Lucy and Kitty screaming for their supper. 'Twas thinking thus that
Maria touched Elizabeth's arm, as much as to say: "Shall we let him go?"
For indeed these girls had a perfect language of signs between them,
elaborated in the shifts and devices of their life; and Miss Maria, at
least, was an accomplished little schemer. But Elizabeth responded not to
the pinch.

"Why, Sir," says she sweetly, "the name is indeed familiar. Sitting on his
Lordship's knee, often have I heard him discourse of Sir Francis. You are
no stranger. Yet truth is best. We are poor, Mr Lepel. My sister and I are
debarred from all the pleasures of our rank, and our only concern is how
to lighten our mama's burden if we could. 'Tis this makes us hesitate, for
we can't offer you the hospitality we would."

"Name it not, Madam, I entreat," says Mr Harry, trying to look into those
too seductive eyes. "God forbid I should add to your anxieties. But had I
the happiness to know your mama, whose beauty half Ireland knows by
repute, sure I might be permitted to open the way to some pleasures. There
is, for instance, a Birthnight ball to be celebrated at the Castle--"

"Sir, you are all goodness, but gentlemen understand little of the
difficulties of poor young ladies of quality. How should they? We have no
dresses fit for the eyes of his Excellency. Even shoes--"

She permitted a foot to appear beneath the edge of her petticoat and
ambushed it again. But it had done its work.

"You tear my heart, Madam. But since that little marvel of a foot recalls
Cinderella's, permit me to say that a fairy godmother smoothed the way for
that young lady to a certain ball, and there she met the prince whose
throne she afterwards shared."

"There are no fairies in Dublin, Sir." Her voice was like flowing honey,
while the little foot so commended was bestowing a sharp kick upon the
fair Maria, and thus it said:--

"Run ahead. Turn the corner and run like a lamp-lighter, and let mama know
what is toward. Hide the herrings. Bundle the children to bed. Fling
mama's Irish lace over her head. I can hold him fifteen minutes. Speed!"

'Tis much to be said in one kick, and it takes a woman to say and a woman
to hear; but Miss Maria was a woman, though but eighteen. She smiled like
Truth's self.

"Sister, if 'tis not disagreeable to you to spare me, I have the message
to leave at Mrs Flaherty's, and will go forward and meet with you at our
door. Excuse me, Mr Lepel. My sister is a slow walker and I a swift. I
knew not 'twas so late."

Off went Miss Maria. Turning the corner, she picked up her petticoats and
legged it along like a hare at dawn.

It may be thought that the acquaintance ripened in those fifteen minutes,
which doubled into thirty. Elizabeth's step was slower, her voice more
musical, even as a nightingale sings her sweetest to the moon. The shade
of my Lord Mayo might hover about them to safeguard propriety, but Mr
Harry drew as near as the rampart of the lady's hoop would permit, bending
his head to catch her murmurs, and his nostrils inhaling the faint perfume
of silken hair rolled back from the whitest brow in the world. They made a
pair that many would have remarked, but for the ill-lit streets.

Maria awaited them at the shabby door in Britain Street.

"I would not go in, sister, lest mama should scold me for leaving you; and
indeed I am but just arrived," says she demurely. And since she had not
entered, 'twas singular how neat was the appearance of that dingy room;
for 'twas dingy, do what you would.

The fire burned brightly, and if there was a delicate odour of herrings
and onions, 'twas the worst could be said, for none were to be seen.
Indeed, a rich perfume fought with it, as if a hasty hand had dashed the
odours of Araby here and there to discourage the herrings. A large velvet
cloak, the worse for wear, disguised the rents of the sofa, whereon sat
Mrs Gunning, majestic in another of faded purple satin, beneath which her
dress remained conjectural. A noble square of Limerick point was flung
over her head and hung veil-like by each ear; and, indeed, with the little
cherub Lucy at her feet, she might have sat for an aging Madonna.

Kitty was bundled off to the camp-bed in the back room; and sure the
picture was homelike, if you studied the handsome lady rather than the
ragged chairs. 'Twas the best they could do, poor souls, in fifteen
minutes, and wonderful in the time. 'Tis women for quick thinking and
quick acting where men are concerned; and, indeed, the look of
astonishment Mrs Gunning gave as the three entered was inimitable, though
already she had every particular set down in her mind. She swept the
stateliest curtsey, and cast a rebuking maternal eye on her daughters, ere
she addressed Mr Lepel.

But, when explanations were made, how did her brow clear and a
fair-weather smile efface the frost! She welcomed him with cordial
kindness, with such reminiscences of his family as warmed his heart; and
though no hospitality was offered save one,--a bottle of generous claret
in a silver cup enriched with the Mayo arms,--'twas given with such
good-will, and served by so lovely a cup-bearer, the fair Maria, that
the man does not breathe but must feel it worthy of the three ladies who
tendered it. He toasted them one and all in turn, and if his bow to
Elizabeth was a little lower, that circumstance did not displease Mrs
Gunning.

"I leave you to judge, Mr Lepel," says she, "what it costs a mother to see
her dear ones exiled from all the little gay scenes where it would become
them to appear. But what can I do? My father's grandchildren, Mr Gunning's
daughters, can't appear except with propriety; and why should I hesitate
to tell so kind a friend that 'tis beyond my power?"

'Twas discussed between them all for an hour as to the Birthnight ball;
but Mrs Gunning was resolute, nor could Mr Harry dare to make the offers
that trembled on his lips. He could have groaned aloud to think on the
sums he wasted nightly on gaming--one half of which would have adorned
these beauties and set them free to flutter their wings in the sunshine of
fashion. Later Maria, half-smiling, half-sad, told how they were promised
luck by the old witch of Dublin, though she gave not all the particulars.
She built not on it, she declared, nor yet did Elizabeth; and she, a soft
sigh parting her lips, confirmed her sister: "the more so," says she,
"that none of us can imagine what is the Golden Vanity. Is there such a
ship, to be the ship of our fortunes? 'Tis that it sounds most like."

He shook his head. Mrs Gunning softly remonstrated:--

"My dears, be not giddy, nor let your heads run on such follies. There is
no such name and no such thing and 'tis impossible--"

More she would have said, but a man came crying somewhat down the street,
and beside him went another with a flambeau, that he might read a paper in
his hand, and what the man cried was this:--

"Let the fashion of Dublin, both ladies and gentlemen, take notice that
there comes presently to the theatre in Aungier Street the dramatic
company which Mr Sheridan presents to his patrons in a new and luscious
play, by name--"

But here was the speaker's voice drowned by a wagon passing on the
cobblestones.

"What is it?" cries Mrs Gunning, running to the window; for indeed she
loved the play as well as did her girls. And, as if the question had
reached him, the man turned towards her and bellowed like the bull of
Bashan: "The Golden Vanity!"

The little company within stared transfixed upon one another.

       *       *       *       *       *

For the next fortnight did the three live in a kind of rapture; and 't is
not to be wondered at, the name coming so pat on the prophecy. And sure,
Mr Lepel was no less moved; for he took a deeper than brotherly interest
in all that touched them, his heart being caught that day in Dublin
streets; and if he then thought Elizabeth a beauty, it took not a week to
rank her an angel. Before the week was out, he laid his heart and the
reversion of the baronetcy at her foot, not regarding the worn little shoe
that cased it. For, indeed, the sisters wore the same size, and Elizabeth
being the better mistress of her wardrobe, 'tis to be feared she sought
often for her own, to find them gadding abroad on Miss Maria's feet and
herself left to luck. 'Twas mortifying, and her heavenly blush was as much
owing to this circumstance as to the gentleman's ardour.

However, taken by Mr Harry's fine person and clothes (and which was the
most potent is not known), she accepted the heart, and he set about to
inform his father of his good fortune, for mother he had none. 'Twas with
inward quakings, for beauty, were it Helen's own, is but a blunted arrow
against a seasoned heart of seventy: and Sir Francis Lepel had reached
that discreet age. 'T was vain to tell him of celestial eyes and roseate
bloom. God help us! 'tis little he cared for the like. The baronetcy was
poor and Mr Harry expensive, and what Sir Francis looked to was a fat
balance at Child's the banker's. Was the lady a fortune? And when Mr
Harry, trembling, avowed that a single doit could not be hoped in that
quarter, the old gentleman, his temper as well as his foot highly inflamed
with gout, swore to disinherit him if the matter went further.

Poor Harry was in a sad quandary. He slept and ate ill, and 'twas
provoking that Elizabeth bloomed like a rose and troubled not her fair
head about Sir Francis. Her mind seemed possessed with but the one
thought--to attend the Birthnight ball and, like the planet Venus, shine
in her rightful heaven. And indeed Mr Harry could not fancy her heart so
deeply engaged as he might wish; for he could scarce get a word in while
the two peered into the mercers' shops, gloating on satin and muslin. Mrs
Gunning, as improvident, was almost drawn in by them, when word came of a
card debt that their papa owed to Sir Horatius Blake, and the unfortunate
lady received not even the pittance that provided herrings for six hungry
mouths; so that they were like to come down to dry bread, which event
fairly ended all talk of the ball.

'Tis not to be supposed that Mr Harry did not offer to set all the
mantua-makers in Dublin to work, though in his heart he knew his own
credit did not stand immaculate. He stormed up and down the room,
protesting, vowing, exclaiming; but Mrs Gunning would have none of it.
Says she:--

"I do all justice to your kind heart, Mr. Lepel, but 'tis not, because we
are unfortunate, that we have no pride, and 'tis impossible Miss Gunning
should accept garments from the gentleman she honours with her hand."

And Elizabeth, lovelier than ever in grief, confirmed her mother, Maria
stamping her foot like an angry goddess. 'Twill be admitted 'twas a hard
case. And since misfortunes don't come alone, arrived a furious letter
from Sir Francis, demanding instantly to see Mr. Harry, and acquainting
him that his appointment in the Guards was cancelled, and he must join his
new regiment in London at a day's notice. Sir Francis had good interest
with the lady whose interest with His Majesty was unquestioned, and 'tis
to be thought this event did not come by chance.

Oh, then were wailings and passionate embraces on the part of Mr. Lepel,
Miss Elizabeth receiving them with wondering eyes. "For London, is not so
far but we shall meet again, Harry," says she, with her angelical smile.

He had preferred tears, no doubt; but a man must take what comes his way,
and be thankful. He, who had never before been guilty of the like, now
composed a set of verses of atrocious demerit. Indeed, the first two lines
will suffice:--

    If from my Chloe's snowy breast I part,
    Grant me to know I bear with me her tears.

"'Tis very pretty!" says Chloe. "O Harry, I would you did not love me so!
A girl's affections are cool and temperate, I think--at least 'tis so with
me. Forget me a little,--though not too much child,--and be happy."

It might have been her mother who spoke. 'Tis certain no person ever had
the appearance of sweet simplicity more than Elizabeth Gunning; but
whether 'twas wholly devoid of art--Ah, well, shall we dissect the rose?
Best to enjoy and ask no questions.

The day of parting he came to Britain Street, and solemnly renewed his
vows in the presence of Mrs Gunning and Maria.

"And, O my Elizabeth," cries he, "pledge me once more that hand which is
all my joy. Swear that neither raging seas" ('twas a day calm as milk and
the Irish sea like a mirror) "nor the brutish tyranny of man shall divide
us, and that our constant hearts shall never change!"

Miss Elizabeth raises heavenly eyes, a glittering moisture enhancing their
brilliance.

"Have I not pledged my word, Harry; and if you believe not that, what will
serve? Sure 'tis you that rove and will see fairer faces" (frantic
protestations from Mr Lepel) "yet I don't doubt _you_. Farewell, dear
Harry, and remember us when you are in the glitter of London."

She covered her face with a handkerchief, and he took the last embrace,
kissed Mrs Gunning's hand and Maria's, and hurried madly from the room.
Elizabeth unveiled her face and folded the handkerchief for future use.

"He's gone," says poor Mrs Gunning, seeking her own; "and if I know where
tomorrow's dinner is to come from, for you all, I'm--a Dutchman!"

They mingled their tears, and Elizabeth's were real enough now. 'Tis
possible, could the matter be sifted, that many more tears have been shed
for absent dinners than absent lovers; and certainly, though beauty may
survive without the last, it cannot without the first. There was so much
of gloomy and terrible in their mama's aspect, that Maria wept also; and
Kitty and Lucy, with the little John, who had all been secreted in the
bedroom during the adieux, dashed in screaming at the tops of their
voices, as if the heavens were falling; and so sat the poor unfortunate
family drowned in tears. 'Twas not balls they thought of then, nor
departing lovers, but simply bread and herrings.

A lady came down the street, picking her way through the garbage that
adorned it. Her dress was hooped in the mode, and of a showy brocade, with
much tinsel interwoven and very glittering, so that the ragged children in
the gutter stood, finger in mouth, to see. She had a muslin cross-over
upon an expansive bosom, and 'twas finely laced with Mechlin, not too
clean, and set off with a black velvet ribbon about the throat, graced
with a clasp of paste. A large tilted hat tied beneath her chin shaded an
arch and sparkling pair of eyes, which, though not in their first youth,
lighted up a face with striking features an air of easy good-humour. If
her critics had accused this lady of being somewhat too goodhumored with
the other sex, why 'twas perhaps natural to her circumstances and needs no
further excuse. Her worst detractors never denied her a good heart, and an
ear open to the lament of misery. In her hand she carried a cane of fine
ebony, and altogether appeared a radiant vision of a fine woman in the
purlieus of Britain Street. She paused and looked about her, bewildered.

"I declare I know not where I am got to!" says she, half aloud. "And these
barbarians--'tis hard to be understood or to understand their gibberish.
If now--"

And even as the words left her lips, arose a piercing wail from across the
street, in which three lusty young throats united--Lucy, Kitty, and John,
each outscreaming the other.

"Crimini!" says Madam, "what's this? Is Herod abroad in Dublin?" The
screams redoubled. She added: "'Tis almost to be wished he was!" And stood
half-laughing, half-unwilling to pass on.

"I will!" says she; and more doubtfully, "I won't! 'Tis not my business.
Sure I have enough stage tears and sobs to make me distrust all I hear."

She turned resolutely away, and halted again.

"Poor lady! 'Tis a lady soothing them, and weeping herself. I will! She
can but bid me exit."

And so marched to the open door, and into the narrow passage, and rapped
smartly with her cane on the door of the parlour, bringing all her natural
assurance to bear.

Dead silence. The screams halted, as if a tap was turned off: whoever was
inside was all ears. She rapped again. And now a scuffling; and Maria
opened the door, and six pairs of astonished eyes gloated on the stranger.
And no less did hers on the party within; for there sat Mrs Gunning,
beautiful and maternal, with the little John's curly pate on her bosom;
Elizabeth, lovely as the day, leaning on one shoulder of her mother; Kitty
and Lucy, golden-curled cherubs, clinging to her gown; and Maria, like a
sorrowful wood-nymph, holding the door. Sure, never was such a family, and
these children seemed made of some more exquisite clay than ordinary.

"Lord, am I got into heaven, for I see the angels about me!" says Madam,
advancing with a reverence lower than the paltry room demanded. "Forgive
an intruder, Madam, and confer a benefit. For being newly come to Dublin,
I've lost my way returning from Smock Alley, and while I called up courage
to enter and ask it from any other than these savages, I heard a cry that
hastened my steps. Be pleased to pardon me, and say if I can be of service
to yourself and your sweet family; for 'tis the plain truth--I'm dazzled
as I stand, by the beauty of your olive branches."

'Tis not possible to mistake the voice of sympathy, and Mrs Gunning rising
from her chair, curtseyed in her turn, and begged the visitor to be
seated. "Lord, Madam," says she, "you catch us very unfit for company; but
so kind a heart needs no excuse, and I will be candid with you. We are of
birth and breeding like yourself." ('Twas a skilful compliment and the
lady simpered.) "And therefore, as a gentlewoman of quality, you shall
understand my grief when I present myself as my Lord Viscount Mayo's
daughter, and add that I have not the wherewithal to clothe or feed these
innocents! You are yourself too young to be a mother, Madam" (again the
lady simpered), "yet will comprehend a mother's anguish. I am Mrs. Gunning
of Castle Coote, and such is my condition!"

She wept again. The lady applied a laced kerchief to either eye. A
touching scene.

"Madam, a heart of marble must feel for you, and mine is not marble--far
from it. But sure such beauty must open all doors. Marriage--" She broke
off.  "Alas, Madam, in these days of money-grubbing avarice, what is
beauty? My second"--she indicated Elizabeth--"is cruelly rejected by the
father of a gentleman of birth not near so high as our own, because she
has no estates pinned to her petticoat."  "Monster!" cries the lady with
spirit.

Mrs Gunning proceeded:--

"And, O, Madam, were you in want, as a lady of quality sometimes is, of a
young lady to write letters, to keep accounts, and all those little useful
arts such as mending lace and the like, I can truly say that in my
Elizabeth you would find solid worth. She is graver than my Maria.

"Sure we cannot have had the happiness to meet you for nothing. 'Twas
ordained you should walk in upon us. Permit me to ask the name of our
benefactress." The lady hummed and hawed a little; but not being easily
daunted, she tossed up her head bravely enough ere she replied:--

"Gemini, Madam! We can't all be ladies of quality; and if we could, I see
not who could provide the wants and amusements of the fashionable. To be
plain with you, I am an actress--and--"

"An actress!" screams Maria, all rapture. "Sister, do you hear? Was it not
this very day I said, would I could go on the stage like the famous Mrs
Woffington, and other beauties such as this lady. And then should I be
happy and pour all the gold I made into my mama's lap."

The lady shook her head, a little melancholy.

"Gold? Not much of that on the stage, young miss. 'Tis found there--true;
but--but--indirectly. However, this concerns you not. Madam, I am in no
need of such an attendant as you describe, having my dresser and--"

"I might have guessed it! When did luck ever come our way? Farewell,
Madam. Return to your own happiness and abandon us to our misery."

Heart-rending! The lady drew nearer.

"Gemini, Madam! You misjudge me. A woman can but offer what's in her
power. A good word from me to our manager, Mr Sheridan, and with such
faces I doubt not small parts can be found for your daughters in one of
the plays to be produced here, even now rehearse it, and the parts of
Susan and Careless go begging, for the girls that took them are called
away by their mama's illness. But dare I mention such a proposal?"

"Madam, you are all goodness and beauty!" cries Elizabeth. And Maria fell
on her knees like one distraught and kissed the pretty hand in its black
mitten. 'Twas known to them that Mr Sheridan's company was from London and
would return there; and indeed this came like a sunburst through the
cloud, for 'twas food, clothes, admiration, money, hope--and many other
charming things that set them dreaming on worlds to conquer.

They swept their mama away on the wave of their delight; and indeed that
poor lady was always prone to take gilding for gold so long as it
glittered sufficiently.

"And what, Madam, is this play in which Susan and Peggy appear?"

"Child, 'tis 'The Golden Vanity'--a play of a poor girl that weds a rich
lord and--"

Heavens and earth! She could not continue, for how describe the joy and
wonder of the family! Reserve fled away. Prudence borrowed the wings of
Hope, and dressed her face with rainbows. Crowding around the stranger,
they entreated her name, that it might grace their prayers; and she,
radiant with the sunshine she dispensed, calls out:--

"Why, girls, sure you have heard it. 'Tis I am the leading lady in all Mr
Sheridan produces at present. I am George Anne Bellamy."

"George!" screams Mrs G. "'A woman with a man's name,' said old Mother
Corrigan. Girls, your luck's come!" And with that falls into strong
hysterics and frights them all to death.

But joy is a strong cordial, and 'twas not long ere she sat up, panting
and dishevelled, with George Anne's hand in hers, telling her the story of
Mother Corrigan. 'Tis to be supposed Mrs G. had heard that Mrs Bellamy's
heart was not marble in any sense; but what was the lady to do? For my
Lord Mayo spent his rents five years ahead, and though his good nature
would give the coat off his back, that would neither clothe nor feed her
family; while, as for Mr Gunning, that gentleman regarded his wife and
children no more than the cuckoo that leaves her offspring to chance.

Mrs Bellamy was all ears. 'Twas prodigious, 'twas vastly astonishing, she
vowed. Maria was sent out with half a guinea, and they had a comfortable
dish of tea, with currant bread and what not; and she told them tales of
the stage and the fine matches made by Mrs This and Signorina That,
displaying little of its threadbare and much of its tinsel; and by the
time the candles were lit, they were all sworn friends. They parted with
embraces; for Mrs G. was as easy as George Anne, and the girls must needs
follow the example set.

She had her way with Mr Sheridan, who knew 'twas as much as his play was
worth to offend Mrs Bellamy; and she returned next day to announce her
success, triumphing and rattling on like a girl herself, so pleased was
she with their pleasure. All was joy and gladness, and she named the hour
of the first rehearsal and their introduction to Mr Sheridan, who knew as
well as another how pretty faces fill the playhouse; and was proceeding,
when Maria, turning archly upon her, says:--

"Look you here, dearest Mrs Bellamy! Think what it will cost us to refuse
this." And so holds up a splendid card, thick as boards and embellished
with a gilt edge and the Royal Arms and the Irish Harp, and Heaven knows
what braveries, inviting the Honourable Mrs Gunning, Miss Gunning, and
Miss Elizabeth Gunning to the Birthnight ball at the Castle, on the part
of his Excellency, the Earl of Harrington. Diamonds were never so bright
as the eyes that sparkled above it; for the charming new prospect of the
Stage had quite effaced the ball, and poor Mr Harry's trouble in securing
the invitation was like to go for nothing.

"I care nothing now for it!" cries Maria, and Elizabeth echoed her; while
George Anne looked thoughtfully at the Lion and Unicorn guarding a
Paradise she could not hope to enter. Maria made to tear the card across;
but Mrs Bellamy caught it from her hand and did not smile.

"Children," says she at last, "you know not what you talk of. I would have
a word alone with your mama. Take the little ones in your hand, and go out
a while in the sunshine." She thrust some cream-cakes upon them, and they
did so, looking doubtfully at her cloudy eyes; and when the door shut, she
turned to Mrs Gunning.

"Madam, you know well't is my wish to serve you and yours. But seeing this
invitation, there's thoughts comes into my head that I must needs speak
out. This" (she flicked the card) "is the life for the Miss Gunnings, and
not the stage. 'T would scarce become me to tell a lady like yourself what
must be faced there, but--but--'t is much! Ask Peg Woffington--ask Kitty
Clive--ask George Anne Bellamy!" She hung her head.

There was silence. Mrs G. stared at her, all aghast.

"Why, yesterday, all your talk was of pleasure and success. Sure, dear Mrs
Bellamy, 't was not like your kindness to draw on the poor things till
they can think of naught else, and now so far otherwise."

"Why, Madam, I thought there was no other way; and if so, needs must. But
seeing this, my mind misgives me and I falter. I'm a plain-dealer, Madam,
with all my faults, and 't is easy to be seen your daughters are a world's
wonder. I never saw the like, and that being so, 't is certain the dangers
are tenfold for them. They'll see the glories and grandeurs, sure enough,
but not through a wedding ring."

"If you mean, Madam, that my daughters--" Mrs Gunning flamed out, furious;
but George Anne was not to be turned from her purpose. She raised her hand
in a fine stage attitude.

"Madam, I wish vastly to serve you. Hear my proposal. Accept this
invitation."

"Impossible. We have no dresses, no shoes, no equipage, and no means to
get them. 'T is absurd!"

"'Tis not absurd. Hear me. In the theatre properties is a fine dress for
Lady Modish and two more for Peggy and Susan Careless. Not perhaps what
such ladies might expect, but passable. And--I know men. There's not a man
will look at their gowns for looking at their faces, though the suits are
well enough when all's said. I vow, Madam, you have so long lived beside
the two that you forget what beauties they are. I wager my next benefit to
a China orange that you'll have no more care once they are seen, but all
the women mad with jealousy and the men with love. Indeed, your young
madams are what one reads of in romances, but don't see. Give them this
chance, and if it fails, I'm good for my offer; but I'm much mistook if
you hold me to it. Gemini, Madam; use your wits! Would you have them what
I won't name, when they may be what your old witch foretold?"

She smiled her charming smile, and pressed Mrs G.'s hand. The lady
pondered. 'Twas disagreeable to owe such a thing to a mere actress, and
one, too, whose reputation was a trifle flyblown. The stage she might have
swallowed--being the lady's province and she a queen on the boards. But an
entry to the world where she and her daughters had a birthright--Fie!
'twas a very different pair of shoes. But George Anne had that in her eye
that would be obeyed; and seeing it, Mrs G. dropped her high tone and
returned the pressure with an air of sensibility.

"'Twas said by old Corrigan that 'twas you to bring us luck, dearest
Madam, and  'tis certain you are prudence itself. Sure a mother can risk
nothing for her darlings. If you will ensure us the dresses, I accept;
and, indeed, my Lord Harrington's father was a friend of my own revered
father in happier days. 'T is possible--"

"'T is certain," cries George Anne gaily. "Not a word will I drop to Mr
Sheridan, who is a perfect Israelite where theatre matters are in hand.
Count on me."

She was gone ere the girls returned, and  'tis needless to tell their
wonder. They preferred the stage, yet condescended to say they would
favour the ball, since Mrs Bellamy counselled it. "But, never, never will
it turn my heart from the charming footlights!" says Maria. "What say you,
sister?"

"I know not. My taste is quieter than yours. I will tell you my mind the
day after the ball. Poor Harry--'tis he has given us this."

She would say no more, but sat thoughtful.

'Twas the evening of the Birthnight ball when George Anne arrived, in a
hackney coach, attended by her dresser, and scarce visible for mantua
boxes. The three children were put away--their usual fate--in the beds
within, and though not able to sleep for excitement, were mute as mice,
lest they be punished by the closing of the door upon the ravishing
glimpses they had of the parlour.

'Tis not for a mere scribbler to intrude upon the chaste mysteries of the
toilet. Suffice it therefore to say that, when all was completed, George
Anne and Mrs. March the dresser stood back, breathless, to contemplate the
work of their hands.

Mrs. Gunning, her fine brown hair piled on her head into an edifice
twisted with gauze and feathers that granted her five inches more of
height, looked a Roman empress--her fine bust displayed to advantage and
sustaining a necklace of stage emeralds set in pinchbeck, which could not
be told from the veritable jewels, so closely were they copied for George
Anne from her Grace the Duchess of Bridgewater's. Her hoop was very wide,
and over it a green satin brocade flowered with gold, wherein George Anne
had played Lady Modish but twenty times, and so rich that 'twould serve
her great-granddaughter. 'Twas ruffled at neck and elbow with Mechlin, and
the girls gazed in awe at their splendid mama. 'Twas a changed woman. She
expanded, she glided, she moved, as a swan floating through her native
element differs from the same lurching along the bank.

But Elizabeth--O beautiful! Sure 'twas joy to see her! Her hair, agleam
with gold, was rolled back and carried in massive braids that crowned and
bound her head in the Grecian taste, confined by a bandeau of pearls that
crossed her brow. Her Grecian robe (indeed the fair Miss Lebeau had played
Calista in it) was a white satin with a fall of lace, and round her
slender throat a chain of seed pearl. Mrs Bellamy knew her business. 'Twas
simple, but simplicity becomes a goddess, and frills and flounces can but
distract the eye from loveliness that seems native to heaven. Her mother
surveyed her in a kind of amaze and then turned to Maria.

'Twas peculiar to these two fair sisters that they adorned each other and
each appeared more beautiful when both were in company. Indeed't was said
later that this contributed much to their triumphs. Maria now appeared in
a fine India muslin embroidered in gold wheat-ears--a robe which't is to
be feared Mr Sidney of the East India Company, the rich nabob of
Jubblepore, had laid at the feet of George Anne in pursuance of a suit not
wholly disdained. No matter! On Maria it shone like the raiment of the
youngest of the angels, draping yet expressing her fair limbs with a
seductive reserve that was art embellishing nature. She had a row of seed
pearl like her sister, and one rose of faintest pink nestled in her virgin
bosom. Her hair of burning gold was dressed in curls _à la mouton_,
as Mrs March expressed it, and a string of pearls wove through the rich
tresses.

But 'tis useless to describe beauty. As well dry a rose in a book and look
for bloom and dew. It depends on bright eye and smiling lip and wordless
sweetness and the fall of exquisite lashes and the tone of music and--and
this poor scribbler lays down his pen and attempts no more to paint where
the great artists later owned themselves vanquished.

"And all is prepared," cries George Anne, exulting. "For my mother's job
coach is at hand to take my three beauties; and distress not yourself, my
dearest Madam, for I engage to remain with your little family will return
in the coach when it deposits you here. And now, children, peep and
whisper no longer, but come see your lovely mama and sisters before they
go to conquer the world."

'Twas the kindest heart! She clapped her hands, and in rushed the three
children like Bedlam let loose, careering round and about the three,
shouting, laughing, and begging to be took also. Raisins and oranges from
George Anne's reticule alone restored them to their beds in peace.

"'The Golden Vanity' has sent forth two incomparable beauties," says she
at the door as they stepped into the coach. "May it bring them the luck of
its heroine and more."

       *       *       *       *       *

St. Patrick's Hall was all of a blaze with wax candles and flambeaux, and
shining mirrors set in with gilt Cupids, and twinkling of fairy lights in
the great glass lustres and their glittering chains of drops and pendants.
Garlands of green, with roses interspersed, were in swags and loops about
the splendid walls, where hung the pictures of bygone viceroys in ribbon
and star, in frames to match the mirrors that multiplied the scene a
hundredfold.

And, more than all, the handsomest women in Ireland were decked out in
silks and satins and all the family jewels, and they sparkling like the
lustres above their heads. And all the gentlemen in uniforms and silk
stockings showing off their fine calves, and they strutting with their
swords and squiring the ladies and bowing. And above it all the Throne,
with the velvet canopy and the Royal Arms, and my Lord Harrington, his
Excellency, sitting like a picture of himself, with his stars and orders
and his coat of sky-blue velvet laced and embroidered with gold; and as
each pretty lady came up to him and swept her curtsey he lifted her by the
hand and kissed her cheek; for the Viceroy has that privilege, and many a
man envied him a few of the kisses, if they did not envy them all.

And now at the great doors appeared three ladies, quietly, like persons
used to assemblies, though to be honest their knees were trembling under
them and their little hearts quaking. So they were passed on from one
golden image to another, until they arrived before his Excellency, the
company politely making way, and a whisper that rose to a buzz running
with them. "Lord! who are they?"--"Who can they be?"--"Look at the
girls!"--"Exquisite!"--"Beautiful!"--"For my part I see nothing in them.
Vilely dressed. Very far from modish."--"Too tall."--"Too short"--in fact,
every expression of approval and disfavour. But every lady stood on the
tips of her satin shoes to see, and every gentleman took the fullest
advantage of his height; and had poor Harry been there, he had died of
jealousy. Alas! even his fond letters were not in Elizabeth's gentle
bosom, but tossed forgot on the bed in Britain Street, with George Anne
casting the eye of sensibility on them.

And now the officer who performed the introduction took Mrs Gunning's
gloved hand, very stately, and led her before the Throne.

"The Honourable Mrs. Gunning, your Excellency."

Down she flowed in a magnificent curtsey, her hands supporting her brocade
on either side, her head bent majestic--Beauty adoring Power. Suddenly my
Lord steps nimbly forward on the dais.

"What?" he cries. "Do my eyes deceive me? Impossible! But sure I have the
happiness to see the daughter of my old friend, and I am honoured beyond
expression to welcome her beneath my roof. Where have you been retired?
And what are these two lovely nymphs? Your daughters? No, sure it can't be
and you all youth and beauty yourself. Present them."

And while mama blushed and bridled, the magic words were spoke, and the
two dropped the gentlest curtseys, and rising, received a salute more than
usual warm from his Excellency on either fair blushing cheek. 'Twas
observed he lingered an instant on Maria's. Viceroys, too, are human.

'Twas an instantaneous conquest--how could it be otherwise? A moment later
they were the centre of a competing crowd of gentlemen, and glances of
coldness and aversion raining on them from ladies only a little less fair
and now deserted. That his Excellency was the first victim, none could
doubt, for when he was not in company with the beauties, he was
discoursing of them to others. True it is that he conducted the Dowager
Rathconnel to the supper-table, but equally true that he left the lady
seated before such dainties as ensure an old age of gout, disengaging
himself with a nimble wit that should have appeased her, and sought out
the mother of the Graces, devoting himself to memories of old times with a
gusto, while Maria and Elizabeth danced and smiled on their adorers,
blooming and beautiful.

"My dear Madam," says his Lordship, "how is it possible that you have
lived so retired for fifteen years? 'T was not justice to your
admirers--of whom I was ever one. How came it about?"

"Why, your Excellency," says the lady very serious, "'twas not with my
good-will. You know well that my late father's good heart was his chief
possession; and my husband--alas!"

Sure a pause and downcast eyes are more expressive than any words. His
Excellency shook his majestic peruke, and echoed the lady.

"Alas! Cards, horses, the bottle--how many a wife and mother hath had
cause to curse that fatal trinity! And 'tis even so, Madam?"

She applied George Anne's laced handkerchief to her eye, then smiled
faintly and seeing opportunity, seized it.

"I would not cloud this festive scene, your Excellency, yet why should I
reserve from a tried friend that I and my poor daughters--"

"Yes, yes!" cries his Lordship, very impatient.

"--Are here this night in borrowed dress," continues Mrs G. solemnly, "and
are indebted even for the shoes upon their feet to the kindness of an
actress, Mrs Bellamy."

"Good Ged!" says Lord Harrington, genuinely shocked, and the more so that
he had himself known Mrs. Bellamy some years since. "Sure it can't be! I
won't believe it. Indeed, we must discourse further of this. Come hither!"

Profoundly interested, he led her to a withdrawing-room and there they
fell into so deep discussion that never had he been such a negligent host.
And when Mrs. Gunning left the withdrawing-room, it was with an imperial
head held high, and a flush in her cheek which became her so well that the
most prying female eye would not give her a day over thirty.

His Excellency led out Maria to a minuet. Twice he took Elizabeth down the
country dances. The generous wines had warmed his heart, the glow of
beauty kindled it to flame, and it was plain to be seen that his eyes were
only for the fair Gunnings. The world followed his example,--when does it
otherwise?--and a petal from Maria's rose, a look from the violet
dark-lashed eyes of Elizabeth, were the prizes of the night.

A party of noblemen escorted them to the doors on leaving, and 'twas with
the utmost difficulty Mrs. Gunning persuaded them it was unnecessary to
ride in cavalcade about the coach to Britain Street. When the ladies were
gone, they returned to the Banqueting Hall to toast "The Irish Beauties,"
and break their glasses in their honour until the floor was strewn with
broken crystal, and the celebrants were most of them borne speechless to
their beds. Indeed, a challenge passed between my Lords Cappoquin and Tuam
upon a dispute as to which lady was the greater Venus.

Never was such a triumph! And Mrs Gunning, falling into George Anne's arms
in Britain Street, declared with tears of joy:--

"You were right, entirely right, my dearest Madam. I am promised a
handsome pension on the Irish Establishment, and his Excellency counsels
me to transport my girls to London, where, he considers, they may pretend
to the highest matches, and promises introductions worthy of them. And, O
Madam, playing at faro in the cardroom, I won a milleleva--no less!--
Fifty guineas!--Lord! was ever anyone so happy!"

Tears of sensibility stood in George Anne's eyes. She was one who shared
to the full the griefs or triumphs of her friends. She wrung Mrs G.'s hand
and embraced the fair conquerors, scorning to mention the rent in Maria's
muslin gown, and the stain of wine on Elizabeth's satin. It was a generous
heart, and had earned more gratitude than she afterwards received from
two, at least, of the ladies.

'Twas amazing to Mrs Gunning and Maria now that ever they had contemplated
the stage--so very far below their pretensions; and it took but a week to
open the former lady's eyes to the little cracks in George Anne's
reputation. She saw plainly that such a friendship could be no aid to
their soaring aspirations; and indeed her ambition had now spread its
wings to some purpose. The Earl of Harrington having advanced the first
installment of her pension, she immediately moved their lodging to the
genteeler Mount Street, and Britain Street was forgot, along with George
Anne. Sure a mother must be prudent! Elizabeth only forsook not her
friend, going to wait upon her and carrying with her many of the posies
left in daily homage to her sister and herself. She had little in her
power, for money was still none too plenty; but kindness and gratitude
smell sweeter even than roses, and these she carried in handfuls straight
from a grateful heart to George Anne.

It smoothed not her own path in Mount Street, for Mrs Gunning's pride grew
with what fed it, and though admiration was plenty, offers were few. It
might be that the enmity of the Dublin ladies stood in their way, for
certain it is that Mrs G. was never a favourite. Where she judged well to
flatter, she flattered too openly; where she disliked and saw no gain, she
insulted; and many gentlemen would have retired from her acquaintance, but
for Maria's frolicsome gaiety and the sweetness of Elizabeth. It gained
ground about the city that there was much scheming in Mount Street with a
view to rich husbands, and it smirched the girls as well as their mama,
and put thorns in their way. It made the men bolder than they should be,
and the women cold.

Maria was the hardier and took it as a necessity of their situation; but
the milder Elizabeth wept often on George Anne's kind bosom over the
insults (as she took it) which Mrs Gunning received with rapture, as
hopeful signs of love. And, whatever the actress's own case might be, 'tis
certain she showed more delicacy in dealing with the girl than did her
lady mother.

Nor had she much comfort from Mr Harry's letters. His father remained
adamant; and though he writ, 'twas more carelessly, and a rumour reached
Dublin that coupled his name with the great fortune Miss Hooker, and was
generally took for truth. Mrs Gunning greeted it with pleasure, regarding
Mr Harry as a gone-by and much below her hopes; but though Elizabeth's
heart was not wounded, her pride was pierced to the quick. It seemed that
all the world conspired to humiliate her, and she asked herself what was
the use of beauty, if it meant this and no more. She sighed and left his
last letter unanswered.

Miss Maria too had her troubles. My Lord Errington pursued her with
ardour, and his handsome rakish face and gallant impudence drew the pretty
moth towards the heat and flame of a dangerous candle. Folly, no more, but
his lady took her vengeance in scandals that spread about the town, and a
duel was fought that did Maria no good and kept off worthier pretenders to
her hand; and indeed it was not a day too soon when the family packed up
their belongings and changed the air to London. The girls outshone all
others--true! but 'twas thought more in beauty than discretion, for
Elizabeth must needs sink with her family. The world draws not nice
distinctions.

But to say they were courted in London is to say little. They broke
triumphant upon the town, supported by letters from his Excellency, and
the town received them with frenzy, as it might the great Italian singer
or the new lions at the Tower, or what not. Amongst the greatest, the Duke
of Hamilton put himself at their disposal, urged thereto by a particular
letter from my Lord Harrington and his own love of beauty. He dangled
about them daily, and it must be owned that from the first moment of
meeting Mrs Gunning fixed the eye of cupidity on his Grace. For of all the
matches of the Kingdom James Hamilton was the greatest available. Duke of
Brandon  in England, of Chatelherault in France, of Hamilton in Scotland,
of vast possessions, of suitable age and gallant presence, a princess need
not have disdained his hand. A great prince, indeed, and knowing it
possibly too well,'t was he to dazzle a girl's eye and carry her heart by
storm! For hearts--it was never supposed his Grace possessed one; at
least, he wore it not on his sleeve, but was ever cold and haughty, though
it was well known he liked a pretty woman as well as any--short of the
wedding ring. He hung about the new beauties as a gentleman will, until
wagers began to be laid at White's as to which had caught his favour, and
where would fall the handkerchief of the Grand Bashaw.

Meanwhile, his attentions made them more than ever the mode, and the town
gallants swarmed about them like bees, at the Assemblies where they
figured, attended by my Lord Duke in ribbon and star. As the days went by,
however, the anxious mother observed that his preference was for
Elizabeth, and that he had no thought to interfere with my Lord Coventry,
who could not keep his eyes off Maria, though he committed himself no
further than the Duke. Indeed, stories were now freely circulated
concerning Britain Street and the poverty and shifts of the family, and
wagers were laid that neither the one nobleman nor the other looked for
more than a few months' amusement with the two loveliest girls in England.
Mrs. Gunning was openly called the Adventuress, and it was a favourite
sport with some ladies to imitate her Irish accent and carnying ways with
those she would please; and doubtless Maria angled a little too openly for
her lord. They were, in short, easy game for the mockers, and Elizabeth
shrunk daily more into the shade. It appeared as if it would be the Dublin
story over again.

Mr. Harry came at once to their lodging on his return from Yorkshire, and
to be sure, had not a word to say of Miss Hooker. He would have saluted
Elizabeth, but she drew back with a curtsey, her manner sweet and cold as
an autumn dawn with a touch of winter in the air. He found her changed,
and no wonder, and said as much with some anger.

"It should not surprise you, Harry," says she serenely. "I am now
eighteen, and have seen the world, as you have also. Our betrothal was a
child's game. I like you too well to be your ruin. Marry Miss Hooker, of
whom I hear. 'Tis your best way, and obedience to parents a plain duty."

"You were not so wise in Dublin," replies Mr. Lepel, casting a jealous eye
on the fair monitress. If her looks had changed it was to a more radiant
sweetness, and there was that in the way her long silken lashes lay on her
fair cheek that dwarfed Miss Hooker's fortune. He had better have kept his
distance from the siren, he thought with bitterness. But sure a little
pleasant dallying could hurt neither Miss Hooker nor his father--a summer
pastime and no more; and if the tales flying about town were but the half
of them true, he might hope for this, especially with the past pleading
for him in Elizabeth's tender heart. Sure there was a softening in her
glance. He pushed his chair somewhat nearer and took her hand. She
withdrew it, and removed her seat farther away.

"Is my Elizabeth angry with her Harry," cries he with a fine dramatic air.
"Does she forget those happy days when we were all to one another? What is
Miss Hooker or Miss Any-person to come between us? What--"

"Your future wife, as I understand," says Elizabeth, perfectly calm. "No,
Mr Lepel--I know the world now, better than I could wish" (she sighed),
"and I desire not your attentions. I--"

But Mr Lepel broke in, pale and furious.

"And is it thus you speak, you heartless jade? Clothes, jewels, balls,
'tis these you value. Is there a woman alive that will not sell her soul
for the like? O God, why are fair faces made to madden us? Now I have seen
you once more, how can I return to that flat-faced--"

She rose, with a wave of her hand that dismissed him; but he ranted on in
a towering passion of wrath and grief. It had all burst up anew in his
heart, in and for a moment. He believed himself hardly used indeed.

"Could I bury my father and inherit his land, you would not use me thus.
It is all a cursed thirst for gold, and you are for sale like an Eastern
slave. Who is the highest bidder? But I know well. What am I to compare
with--"

"His Grace the Duke of Hamilton!" announces Mrs Abigail, very demure in
her pinners at the door; and in walks his Grace, magnificent in manners
and dress, and Mr Lepel's fury stopped on a breath, though he could not
regain countenance as readily as Elizabeth. She rose to meet the
visitor--a rose in June; and he might take the blush of anger which was
due to Mr Lepel for a welcome to himself.

What could Mr Harry do but draw back, stammering and looking foolish under
the cold glance Duke Hamilton bestowed on him. Prudence counselled,
"Withdraw. What do you here?" Angry Love retorted, "Here I stay. What!
Shall I leave the field to a rival?" And so, flung himself in a chair
glaring defiance, Elizabeth palpitating between the two. 'Twas not
surprising that she drew nearer to the Duke, as if for protection; that
there was an imploring softness in her face as she looked up to him; that
she saw him greater, handsomer, stronger than ever, beside this idle and
futile young man who had reviled her. The carelessness of his glance at Mr
Lepel seemed to fling his pretensions in the mud--his haughty coolness to
degrade the young man; and to such thoughts women are responsive. If her
heart was touched before, the dart went deeper now She held her head
higher, deerlike, and wasted no words on the unwelcome guest.

The two gentlemen, seeing neither could outstay the other, departed
presently together, Mr Lepel saying with assumed lightness as he bowed,
hat in hand, at the door: "We had not the pleasure to see Madame la mere,
your Grace, and no doubt but she is slipped away on some hunting errand. I
wonder what new fox is broke cover. Half the world bets on my Lord
Coventry still!"

The Duke returned not his salute, and Lepel could not tell whether or no
his arrow had gone home through the armour of chilly pride and silence. He
himself strode angry and ashamed down the street.

That same evening a Council of Three was held in the lodging, Mrs. Gunning
with her mask of smiles laid by, Maria fretful, Elizabeth grave and
retired in her own thoughts. The ladies had but the one bedroom, with a
little closet for the youngest adjoining.

"Girls," says Mrs Gunning, "'Tis time I spoke plain. This six weeks in
town hath reduced my purse till I am frighted to look in it; and what have
we to show? Young women with not half your looks are married and settled
since we came hither. We have had a vast deal of froth and flutter, but
nothing solid. Were it possible to live on sweetmeats and dress in posies,
we have a fine prospect, but not else. I see nought before us but Britain
Street--or worse.", Maria shrugged her white shoulders.

"What more can we do, mama? Sir James Ramsden has offered marriage, and
Captain Golightly; and Mr. Lennox has asked Elizabeth, and Mr. Lepel--"
"What signifies all that?" cries Mrs. Gunning. "Don't let them slip.
They'll serve for the future perhaps, if all fails. Elizabeth, I command
you on your duty that you please Mr. Lepel, though not more than
sufficient to content him. If we can't better him--But, Maria, what said
my Lord Coventry to you at Lady Lowther's ball? I saw him very earnest."

"Nothing that mightn't be in the news-prints, mama. His breed of black
shorthorns filled his thought and tongue. I protest I loathed the man's
folly. 'Tis an insipid creature when all's said."

"No man with a coronet is insipid. He is grave and reserved, and I would
he had been Elizabeth's admirer rather than yours, for they could have sat
silent in a corner together. But what of the Duke, child? My hopes are
sadly sunk."

Elizabeth flamed in a blush, less beautiful than painful. A sore heart was
behind it. She replied not. Mrs. Gunning frowned.

"Well, girls, you're easy enough, but so am not I. Now therefore listen
while I speak my mind."

'Tis needless to be particular in recording the lady's speech, which was
much to the point in dealing with their needs and stratagems. She spoke
for many minutes and at the end tears of shame and anger were in Maria's
lovely eyes. If Elizabeth wept,'twas behind a sheltering hand.

"What signifies grumbling?" finishes Mrs Gunning. "'Tis as plain as the
nose on your face. Elizabeth's is the best chance, and if she makes her
match my Lord Coventry will kiss your slipper, Maria. The Duchess's sister
can marry where she will."

'Twas vain to interrupt. Mrs Gunning sailed on, maternal, imperative, and
took no heed. It would be impertinence to intrude on the talk that
followed, and the plan laid for the entrapping of his Grace, of whom it
may be said that he could protect himself against even the assaults of
beauty better than Mrs Gunning supposed. But Elizabeth, borne down by two
to her one, fought a losing game.

"I hate the man," she cried with spirit, and knew 'twas false as she said
it. "I'd sooner sweep a crossing--"

Mrs Gunning smiled contemptuous.

"Not you! You came pretty near it in Britain Street, and 'tis known how
you relished it. Beggars, my dear, can't be choosers. The Duchess of
Hamilton may have as much delicacy as she pleases. Miss Elizabeth Gunning
can't afford it. There's no more to be said."

Yet Elizabeth said it furiously, and in vain.

A subdued light of wax candles--the most flattering light in the
world--made the parlour enchantment when his Grace sauntered in one
evening, later. Posies were in the bowpots, and a delicate scent of
violets in the air. On a table by the window lay a magnificent
chicken-skin fan sent by my Lord Coventry for Maria's birthday: it was
covered with rosy figures of Cupids swinging garlands in blue air, the
mother-of-pearl sticks latticed with gold. It lay beside a lace
handkerchief, as if a fair hand had flung it careless down. A decanter
of purple Burgundy, with two glasses, was hard by, and a small painting
of the lovely sisters from the hand of Neroni, who had asked the favour
to depict them as wood-nymphs. They advanced, smiling and bearing a
garland between them down a forest glade, while two Cupids concealed
behind a tree aimed a dart at each fair breast.

The Duke contemplated this work of art, smiling at his own thoughts, and
not pleasantly. Presently the door opened and Mrs Gunning and Maria
entered, in hats and capes, followed by Elizabeth, dead pale and in a
_negligée_ with blue ribbons, her hair falling in long tresses to the
knee, confined only with a fillet of ribbon. She looked not even her
eighteen years in this dress, and had a most touching beauty. His Grace
kissed Mrs Gunning's hand, yet with the half-contemptuous air of the great
man. Some might resent such a kiss as an insult, but the lady's armour was
defensive as well as offensive. Says she, curtseying:--

"I beg a thousand pardons, your Grace, but we are disturbed with an
unexpected call. 'Tis what we never imagined, but can't refuse. Good Mrs
Acton, a friend of our Dublin days, is took ill and hath sent for us to
Harbour Street. She is unattended in London; I know your Grace's
sensibility will excuse us."

"Why, Madam, friendship is so rare a virtue that 'tis worth proclaiming at
the Exchange. I will give myself the pleasure to wait on you another
evening."

His hat was beneath his arm; he picked up his clouded cane.

"I thank your Grace." Mrs Gunning's voice was stately. It changed as she
turned to Elizabeth. "And now, my flower, my dove, repose yourself on the
couch, and Mrs Abigail will bring you the lavender drops, and let me find
my treasure well and smiling on my return."

"What? Does not Miss Elizabeth accompany her mama?" The tone was alert.

"By no means, your Grace. She has ailed all day with her head, and is not
fit for a sick chamber. Farewell, child. I wait your Grace."

He took Mrs Gunning's hand to conduct her to the coach; 'twas as pretty a
comedy as ever George Anne Bellamy played. He laughed inwardly leading her
to the door, and on the stairs discoursed charmingly on the last
masquerade at Vauxhall. Without the hall door he paused.

"Is Miss Elizabeth Gunning too ailing, Madam, to receive a friend for a
few moments? Permit me to assist you."

And before the lady could reply, he bundled the two into the coach, and
was halfway up the steps ere Mrs Gunning could cry: "I know not, your
Grace. A moment perhaps--"

He bowed from the door.

"Be easy, Madam. I will myself administer the lavender drops if needful."

It was impossible for the Duke to hasten himself, for this he had never
done within the memory of man; but 'twas scarce a minute since he had left
the room when he reëntered, half fearing to find his pretty bird flown.
Not so, however. She leaned against the shutter, her eyes fixed on the
evening sky. It seemed she had forgot his Grace, for her expression was
sorrowful and quiet, unlike the female trifling he expected, and he heard
a faint sigh. She turned, startled.

"Forgive me, my Lord Duke. I think I can't stay. My head--"

She would have glided to the door. 'Twas provocative, however meant, and
he put himself in her way. She tried the other side of the table. He
blocked that also, and was before her again. Finally she ceased the
attempt and stood with eyes cast down.

"Child, don't hasten. Give me a few minutes. I see you alone for the first
time and never so lovely as now. Is it your long hair, or what is it? Sure
the angels have locks like this."

He lifted a heavy tress as if marvelling. She snatched it from him like an
aggrieved queen; then, seeming to recollect herself, stood silent again.
'Twas but a schoolgirl, with trembling lips and veiling hair. He took her
hand like a man accustomed to be obeyed, as indeed he was.

"Child, your mama hath left you in my care, and you can't desire I should
relinquish the pleasure. Such an opportunity no gentleman could resist. Be
seated, Madam, and let us discourse."

'Twas all on one side, for she had not opened her lips. But she obeyed
him, and sat in the chair he handed her to, as passive as a marble lady.
He seemed at a loss to continue, and stood looking at her where she
drooped, then took a chair beside her.

"You are pleased to be less cordial than I have known you, Madam. Is it
whim or anger? I like a woman's pretty coquetries as well as any man, but
this silence--"

It still continued. She was snow and marble. Not a word. Only the dark
lashes like fans on her cheek. Not a gleam rewarded him.

"A sullen beauty!" says his Grace languidly, "but yet a beauty beyond all
others. So here we sit!" He drew out his jewelled timepiece.

"I give you a minute, Madam--nay, two. And if by then you have not spoke,
I will try if the warmth of a kiss on those sweet lips won't thaw the ice.
I swear it!"

He laid the sparkling toy at her elbow on the table, and stared in her
face. 'T is certain his Grace had dined. He was not wont to treat any
woman thus unless where it was asked for. A minute went by--the tick was
audible, but she moved not. And now a slow hot tear scorched its way down
her cheek. If this followed mama's instruction, it bettered it. The tune
was scarce out when he springs up and cries with triumph:--

"I was not mistook. Your silence asks a kiss, child, and James Hamilton
was never the man to refuse a woman's challenge. Give me your lips, and
more."

His swashbuckling Border ancestors were stirring in his veins, and for a
moment his face coarsened and his eyes were gross. He caught her by the
two arms and bent his mouth upon hers.

In a flash the fair statue was living and dangerous. He was a strong man,
she a wisp of a girl; but she flung him off and stood glaring at him.

"How dare you?" she panted, and could no more. The eyes were unveiled at
last and rained fire on him. Never had any person seen her look thus; she
faced him gallantly. He applauded as if it had been the Woffington or any
other fair game.

"'Tis prettily done--but I see your drift, Madam. If a young lady is left
by her friends and her own desire to sit alone with one of the best-known
men in town, she takes the consequences. Yet I would not have missed
Lucretia--she lacked only the dagger in her hand. But the comedy may end.
Give me your lips, child, and coquet no more."

"Sir--if you are a gentleman--"

"Madam, I am a lover."

"Oh,'tis too much--too much!" she cries. "I have undertook what was beyond
me, and I can't--I can't carry it through. I would if I could--I cannot!"

The strange words, the despair in her face was no stage-play. The Duke
knew sincerity when it cried aloud. Still grasping her hands, he stood at
arm's length, staring in her face.

"You cannot, Madam? What mean you? Are you in earnest?"

Not withdrawing her hands, fast held and quivering, she kept silence. He
could feel the pulses flutter in her wrists, and the fumes of wine cleared
slowly out of his brain and carried the brutality with them.

"Have the condescension to explain yourself. You are safe in my company
now. Possibly I was mistook, but I supposed you not unwilling for our
tête-a-tête. Accept my apologies if this is not the case. I thrust no
attentions on women who dislike them."

"Sir, I will explain, and go, and never see your face again. I die of
shame."

He could still feel the pitiful flutter in her wrists. He relaxed his grip
and handed her to her chair,--a gentleman again,--James, Duke of Hamilton
and Brandon. "I see myself gravely in error, Madam. I await your words."

She would not sit, nor he. They stood apart now, and he could scarce hear
the silver tremble of her voice.

"Sir, we are poor. You know this. And last night my mother did ask me
whether I supposed your Grace had any feeling for me beyond careless
goodwill. I knew not. What could I say? And she then revealed to me--oh,
how reveal it now!--that our little means is all but spent, and that gone,
we must retire into poverty and misery again. Also that there are debts,
and prison for debtors. Also that any match for my sister is impossible to
hope for--No--how can I tell it! And she did say that if we could
hope--could but know that--"

Her voice died on her lips. She hung her head in agony. He took her up.

"The task is too hard for you. Let me continue. Your mama said that, if
she and your sister withdrew and left you with me, if you put forth your
charms (and God knows there were never such!), 'twas possible you might
set the sweetest trap for the rich man, and with his aid clamber out of
the mud and sit secure beside him. Confirm me if I don't err. Confess!"

"I confess." The words scarce broke the silence.

"And love was not in the bargain," the cruel voice persisted. "Mama did
not enquire whether James Hamilton was distasteful to you or the reverse.
He was a moneybag--no man. Confess again."

"I confess. Sir, we have used you very ill. I ask your pardon. I was a
fair mark for insult." Her head dropped lower. She could not otherwise
hide her face, but shame overflowed it in waves of crimson.

"To be frank, Madam, I have never found your mother congenial company.
'Twas not for her I sought this house. Tell me, was this her plot only?
Was it acceptable to you?"

"At least, I followed it. She is my mother. I am one flesh and blood with
her. If she is a plotter, so too am I. I bid your Grace farewell, and pray
for so much pity as that you will never come this way again, nor see me,
lest I die at your feet."

"Madam, do I owe you no apology?"

"I think none, your Grace. You acted as the woman you took me for might, I
suppose, expect. Let me go."

A singular thing happened here. The Duke, the haughtiest and coldest of
men, bent his knee and carried her hand to his lips. So on Birthnights he
kissed the late Queen's hand, she standing before the Throne. Then stood
very grave. "Madam, I entreat your pardon. I have shown you a side of a
man's character very unfitting for your eyes and you but the child you
are. Forgive me, and ere we part for ever, answer me one question, in
token of your pardon. Had I been but James Hamilton, the lowest of my
clan--could you have honoured me with any regard?"

She stammered, trembling before this melancholy gentleness.

"I know not."

He persisted, gentle but firm:

"We have perhaps something to pardon each other. I ask again--would this
have been possible?"

Constrained, she sought for breath. Because a cold handsome face softens,
because distrust is melted, shall a woman let her heart fly like a bird to
a man's bosom?

"Sir, you ask more than I can answer."

Still the eyes insisted, and now the strong hand held hers.

"Sir--I think--I believe--it had not been impossible."

"What--not James Hamilton--no more?--with a shieling on the moors, and the
heather-cock for food, and a Hamilton plaid to wrap his heart's darling,
and a fire of peats to sit by, and this hand empty but for love and his
claymore?--Would the beauty of the world have come to his breast?"

His voice was a strong music--a river in spate. His eyes caught hers and
held them.

"'Tis not impossible. But oh, how should I prove it--prove it? There's not
a word I say but rings false now. Leave me--leave me. I have said too
much."

"You can't prove it? But you can, and if you prove it, I will distrust
God's mercy before I will distrust my girl. All you have told me was known
to me--known to all the town. It rings through the streets that the fair
Gunnings and their mother are schemers; that they love none and seek only
the best price for their charms. Marry me now, this hour, Elizabeth, and
face the world that will call you plotter and adventuress. For they will
so! There's no club in town but will ring with the story of how the beauty
was cunningly left to a half-drunk man's advances. That's how Horry
Walpole and all the old women of both sexes will have it! All this will be
known through your mother's folly and your Abigail's chatter, and they
will tell how you trapped me, how I would have escaped and could not for
the snares about my feet. Marry me and face this, if you will, and I will
believe you love me, for you will stand a disgraced woman for all time.
Marry me not, and I will make your way easy with gold, and your mother
shall tell her own tale, and not a smirch on your name and fear not but
another rich man will give you all I could, and not a spot on it. Choose
now once and for all. I have seen and I know how my coronet will sting you
with shame--with shame set in it."

He did not embrace her. 'Twas the strangest wooing. The clock pointed to
eleven. The house was dead silent. Her eyes widened with pain and fear.
She looked piteously at him.

"They will say you caught me drunk, whom you could not catch sober. They
will say you forced the marriage, lest I escape. There is nothing they
will not say but the truth--that my sweetheart is the sweetest, the
purest, the proudest woman alive. Your delicacy will be trod in the mud,
Madam. Will you take your man at that? Will you crawl through the dirt to
his heart?"

His fire kindled hers. Her eyes glittered.

"And if they believed me worthless--that is not what I ask. What would
your Grace think?"

He smiled with peculiar sweetness.

"Child, you know. Look at me."

And still she trembled.

"Beloved, adored!" he cried. "Think you I knew not 'twas death to you to
tell the truth? Shall a man find a pearl in the dirt and not set it over
his heart. I have loved you since first I saw your fair face, and now I
honour you. Come to me and bless me; and when these fools cackle and
gibber, I shall know how to protect my wife."

His arms went round her.

"I will do it," she said.

The minutes passed in an exquisite joy, plucked out of shame like a rose
from a torrent. He left her and went to the door, and leaning over the
balustrade, called down the stair:--

"Armitage!"

A young man, handsomely dressed and something of a fop after his
valet-fashion, sprang up the stair--his Grace's gentleman. His master,
very tranquil and haughty, was by the door--the fair Miss Gunning erect in
her chair.

"Armitage, proceed at once to my house, and acquaint my chaplain, Mr
MacDonald, that this lady and I are to be married immediately. Desire him
to come hither with all that is necessary, and lose not a moment."

And seeing Armitage hesitate like a man wonderstruck, the Duke stamped his
foot and set him flying down the way he came, calling after him:--

"Desire Mrs Abigail to come up this moment."

They heard the door shut violently, and Mrs Abigail came up, very demure
and curtseying to the ground.

"Be seated, good woman. Your lady will excuse you. We wait the Reverend Mr
MacDonald, with ring and licence, and you and Armitage shall serve for
witnesses to the marriage. Now I think of it, call also the woman of the
house."

He carried it masterfully, and Elizabeth, no more than any other woman,
could be insensible to that charming tyranny. He stood behind her chair
while the woman called for Mrs Mann--who came, mortally afraid of her
company.

"Shall Mrs Abigail braid my hair?--it tumbles all about me," says
Elizabeth, questioning her master timidly.

"'Tis so great a beauty I will not have it hid," he cries, standing behind
her chair where the long locks lay on the ground.

Silence again, and the time passing.

At last, a sound as if Armitage propelled somewhat before him up the
stair, and into the room walks his Grace's gentleman, and before him a
stout personage in bands and cassock, so breathless from haste as to be
incapable of any speech.

"Hath he the licence?"

"He hath, your Grace, but he declares that the occasion being so great,
and the incumbent of Mayfair Chapel, Dr Keith, being at home and the
chapel open, for the greater solemnity 'twere well to have the marriage
solemnised there. 'Tis but ten minutes, and I have brought the chariot, if
it please your Grace."

And now, puffing sore, the clergyman put in his plea,--not for delay, the
Duke's face forbade that,--but that all be done with ceremony.

"If a word more be said, I send for the Archbishop!" swears his Grace,
flushed and handsome. "My chariot's at the door. Bundle in all who can.
Madam, allow me."

He drew the bride's hand to his, and preceded them down the stair, holding
it high as in a minuet. The women followed without a word. Elizabeth went
in a dream, half-enchantment, half-nightmare.

The chapel was dark and musty--no time to light the lamps; but Mr
Armitage, the facile, the adroit, a perfect Mercury and old in experience,
called in four linkmen waiting by their ladies' empty chairs in the street
outside.

These grimy fellows stood upon the altar steps, two at a side, lighting
the book the parson opened, his voice resounding through the silent place
with startling loudness. Behind the bridal pair huddled the women.

"Dearly Beloved, we are met together--" and so to the close. But his voice
was muffled beside the clear ring of James Hamilton's. His "I will" fell
like a sword on the air. He was never a man to show his heart but to the
one in whose hand it lay, and his tone disdained all but the woman who
stood by him. He put his signet ring on her finger, and they turned from
the altar man and wife.

"Give each of these men five guineas, and bid them light her Grace to her
chariot, Armitage. Take you the women back to Mrs Gunning's lodging, where
we follow. I thank you, Mr Keith, for the best service any man ever did
me. It shall not go unrewarded."

He handed her into the chariot with the utmost ceremony; and when the door
was closed, flung himself on his knees before her, clasping her waist.

"My dear--my girl, how shall I thank you? Think you I don't know what it
hath cost you--and the proof you have given me that your heart is mine.
My wife--my sweetheart!"

'Twas half after twelve when Mrs Gunning returned with Maria, being a
prudent woman, and resolved that, if the criminal did not hang himself, it
should not be for want of rope.

"The chariot's at the door and the light still in the parlour!" she
whispered; "sure, he can't be there still? Heaven send he be not drunk and
asleep. 'Twas mere folly to leave the wine!"

Not a sound. They approached as it were on tiptoe up the stair, and softly
opened the door.

My Lord Duke, attended by Armitage, stood before them, splendid in his
dark red velvet laced with silver, the blue ribbon crossing his breast. He
held Elizabeth by the hand, she pale as ashes but perfectly composed.

Mrs Gunning gave a fine dramatic start, Maria advancing behind her,
devoured with curiosity.

"What--what can this mean? Little did I expect to find your Grace here at
this hour. Elizabeth, I fear you have been vastly imprudent. Your good
name--" She might have said more but the Duke came forward, very
magnificent.

"Madam, permit me to introduce a _stranger_," says he, with emphasis
on the word, "Her Grace the Duchess of Hamilton."

"Lord! Then 'tis to be!" cries Mrs Gunning, all radiant, and mistaking his
meaning. "O my sweet child, my Elizabeth--how have you took me by
surprise! When shall it be, your Grace?"

"Madam, it is done. Miss Gunning became my bride in the Mayfair
Chapel--was it twenty minutes since, Armitage?"

"Fifteen, your Grace."

"'Twas all in order--a clergyman?--'twas legal?" pants Mrs Gunning, her
hand to her heart.

"Assuage your maternal fears, Madam." His lip was disdainful--he set her a
world away. "All was as you could have wished. Permit the Duchess and
myself to wish you farewell and good night--or rather good morning."

He led Elizabeth to the door, which Armitage held open. It closed behind
them, and their steps were heard descending. The Duchess had not said a
word.

There was silence until the chariot had rumbled away, when Mrs Gunning
found her voice.

"I did not credit her with such skill. She hath played her cards well
indeed. I would give the world to know what passed."

"That we shall never know," says Maria. "He's not the man to tell his
secrets, nor she neither. Sure, they're a pair."

"Well, Heaven send you show the like skill with my Lord Coventry. You
can't do better. Lord, how my heart beats for joy!"

"I shall not need, Madam," says Miss Maria coolly. "She has ensured my
match with her own. The Duchess of Hamilton's sister won't go begging for
a husband. 'Tis now but to choose my wedding silk. Come, let us to bed.
These late hours hurt my bloom. Let us however drink a toast in this wine
to old Mother Corrigan and the Golden Vanity. 'Tis the least we can do.
Blow out the candles."

(_Elizabeth, later Duchess of Argyll, bore her honours with dignity and
became a very great lady. Maria, Countess of Coventry, died aged
twenty-seven, not untouched by scandal, and a victim to her own frivolity.
Mrs Gunning received a valuable appointment as Housekeeper at one of the
royal palaces. "The Luck of the Gunnings" became a proverb._

_It has been disputed which of the two famous actresses, Peg Woffington or
George Anne Bellamy had the honour of setting the beauties forth in life.
Mrs. Bellamy's claim has the better evidence, especially in view of the
Countess of Coventry's distinguished impertinence to her a few years
later._)



Maria Walpole
_Countess of Waldegrave
Duchess of Gloucester_
17(?)-1807



Horace Walpole was convinced that even the Gunnings envied the beauty of
Maria Walpole, his niece. "Yesterday," he writes, "t'other famous Gunning
dined there. She has made a friendship with my charming niece, to disguise
her jealousy." To the surprise of all London, Maria, daughter of Sir
Edward Walpole and Maria Clements, married the Earl of Waldegrave, "for
character and credit the first match in England." At her husband's death,
she refused the Duke of Portland, but secretly married the Duke of
Gloucester, brother to the King. Her admirers point out the romance of her
fortunes--how she was daughter of a milliner, granddaughter of a great
Prime Minister, widow of an Earl, wife of a Duke, sister-in-law to the
King, mother of the three ladies Waldegrave, and, in her second marriage,
mother of Prince William and the Princess Sophia.

Sir Joshua Reynolds made seven portraits of the lovely "Walpole Beauty."
Years afterward, when he was at work on his famous painting of her three
daughters, Walpole begged him to pose them "as the three Graces, adorning
a bust of the Duchess as the Magna Mater." "But," adds the veteran of
Strawberry Hill, with what resignation he can muster, "my ideas were not
adopted."

[Illustration: Maria Walpole, Countess of Waldegrave and her daughter
Elizabeth Laura afterwards Countess of Waldegrave.]



V

The Walpole Beauty


[_From a packet of letters, written in the middle of the eighteenth
century by Lady Fanny Armine to her cousin, Lady Desmond, in Ireland, I
have strung together one of the strangest of true stories--the history of
Maria Walpole, niece of the famous Horace Walpole and illegitimate
daughter of his brother, Sir Edward Walpole. The letters are a potpourri
of town and family gossip, and in gathering the references to Maria
Walpole into coherence, I am compelled to omit much that is characteristic
and interesting._]

_May, 1754._

Why, Kitty, my dear, what signifies your reproaches? I wish I may never be
more guilty than I am this day. I laid out a part of your money in a
made-up mantua and a petticoat of Rat de St. Maur, and for the hat,'twas
the exact copy of the lovely Gunning's--Maria Coventry. And though I won't
flatter you, child, by saying your bloom equals hers (for I can't tell
what hers may be under the white lead she lays on so thick), yet I will
say that your Irish eyes may ambuscade to the full as well beneath it,
though they won't shoot an earl flying, like hers, because you have
captured your baronet already!

But 'tis news you would have--news, says you, of all the gay doings of the
town.

And how is her Gunning Grace of Hamilton, you ask, and do the folk still
climb on chairs at Court to stare at her? Vastly in beauty, child. She was
in a suit of fine blue satin at the last Birthnight, sprigged all over
with white, and the petticoat robings broidered in the manner of a
trimming wove in the satin. A hoop of the richest damask, trimmed with
gold and silver. These cost fourteen guineas a hoop, my dear. Who shall
say the ladies of the present age don't understand refinements? Her Grace
had diamonds plastered on wherever they would stick, and all the people of
quality run mad to have a stare at so much beauty, set off with as much
glare as Vauxhall on a fête night, and she as demure as a cat after
chickens.

But 'tis always the way with these sudden-come-ups, they never have the
easy carriage that comes from breeding, and 'tis too much to expect she
should be a topping courtier.

You must know Horry Walpole was there, in gray and silver brocade, as fine
and finical a gentleman as ever, and most genteelly lean; and says I to
him:--

"What think you, Mr Walpole, of our two coquet Irish beauties? Do they put
out all the fire of our English charmers?"

So he drew himself up and took a pinch of rappee (can't you see him,
Kitty, my girl?), and says he:--

"Madam, to a lady that is herself all beauty and need envy none, I may say
we have a beauty to be produced shortly to the town that will flutter all
the world, excepting only the lady I have the honour to address."

And, Lord! the bow he made me, with his hat to his heart!

"La, man," says I, "who is she? But sure I know. 'T is the Duchess of
Queensberry reduced a good half in size and with a new complexion."

But Horry shook his ambrosial curls.

"No, Madam, 'pon honour! A little girl with the vivacity of sixteen and
brown eyes, brown hair--in fact, a brown beauty."

And then it flashed on me and I says:--

"Good God!--Maria! But sure she can't be presented. 'Tis impossible!" And
could have bit my silly tongue out when't was said.

He shrugged his shoulders like a Frenchman,--'tis the last grace he picked
up in Paris,--and turned from me to the new lady errant, Miss Chester, who
models herself on the famous Miss Chudleigh.

But nothing could equal the horrid indecency of Miss Chudleigh's habit at
the Ranelagh Masquerade some five years back, when Mrs Montagu, observing
her, said: "Here is Iphigenia for the sacrifice, but so naked the high
priest may inspect the entrails of the victim without more ado." And says
Horry: "Surely, 'tis Andromeda she means herself, and not Iphigenia!" I
thought we should have died laughing. The Maids of Honour were then so
offended not one of 'em would speak to her. They are not such prudes
today, and Miss Chester has as much countenance as she looks for. Alas, it
takes a wise woman, if not a good one, to know just where certainty should
stop and imagination take its place!

But, Kitty child, who do you guess is the new beauty? I give you one, I
give you two, I give you three! And if 'twas three hundred, you'd be never
the wiser. Why, Maria Walpole, you little blockhead! Maria, the daughter
of Sir Edward Walpole, Horry's brother. What think you of that? But Sir
Edward never was married, says you. True for you, Kitty, but don't you
know the story? No, to be sure. There's no scandal in Ireland, for St.
Patrick banished it along with the snakes and their poison, because the
island that has so many misfortunes would have died of another.

Well, take your sampler like a good little girl and hearken to the history
of the lovely Maria that's to blow out the Gunning candles. Let me present
to your la'ship Sir Edward Walpole, brother to the Baron of Strawberry
Hill. A flourish and a sliding bow, and you know one another! Sir Edward,
who resembles not Horry in his love for the twittle-twattle of the town,
is a passable performer on the bass viol, and a hermit--the Hermit of Pall
Mall. But the rules of that Hermitage are not too severe, child. 'Tis
known there were relaxations. And notably one.

The Hermit some years since was lodged in Pall Mall; and in the lower
floors was lodged a dealer in clothes, with prentices to fetch and carry.

Lord! says Kitty, what's this to the purpose? Attend, Madam. The curtain
rises!

'Tis an old story: the virtuous prentice--and the unvirtuous. There was
one of them--Dorothy Clement, a rustic beauty, straw hat tied under the
roguish chin, little tucked-up gown of flowered stuff, handkerchief
crossed over the bosom, ruffled elbows. 'Tis so pretty a dress, that I
protest I marvel women of quality don't use it! However, this demure
damsel looked up at Sir Edward under the hat, and he peeped under the
brim, and when he left the house and returned to his own, what should
happen but the trembling beauty runs to him, one fine day, for protection,
swearing her family and master have all cast her off because 'twas noted
the gentleman had an eye for a charming face.

Well, child, 'tis known hermits do not marry. 'Tis too much to ask of
their Holinesses. But he set a chair at the foot of his table for the
damsel, and bid her share his pulse and crusts; and so 'twas done, and
whether in town or country, the Hermitess kept him company till she died.
Sure the Walpoles are not too fastidious in their women, excepting only
Horry of Strawberry Hill, who has all the finicals of the others rolled up
in his lean body.

Well, Kitty, there were four children: a boy,--nothing to the
purpose,--and Laura, Maria, and Charlotte. And the poor lasses, not having
a rag of legitimacy to cover 'em, must needs fall back on good behaviour
and good looks. I saw Laura, a pretty girl, in the garden at Englefield
some years since, when I was airing in Lady Pomfret's coach; and as we
looked, the little hoyden Maria comes running up in muslin and blue
ribbons, all health and youth and blooming cheeks and brown curls and
eyes--a perfect Hebe. And 'tis she--the milliner's brat--that's to borrow
the Car of Love and set the world afire. But she can't be presented,
Kitty; for our high and mighty Royals frown on vice, and not a single
creature with the bar sinister can creep into Court, however many may
creep out. And that's that!

And now I end with compliments and curtseys to your la'ship, and the glad
tidings that one of the virgin choir of Twickenham, those Muses to which
Mr Horace Walpole is Apollo, has writ an Ode so full of purling streams
and warbling birds, that Apollo says he will provide a sidesaddle for
Pegasus, and no male shall ever bestride him again.

_September, 1758._

O la, la, la! Was you ever at the Bath, child? Here am I just returned,
where was great company, and all the wits and belles, and Miss Biddy
Green, the great city fortune, run off with Harry Howe, and her father
flourishing his gouty stick in the Pump Room and swearing a wicked
aristocracy should have none of his honest guineas. But he'll soften when
he sees her presented at Court, with feathers stuck in her poll and all
the city dames green with spite. 'Tis the way of the world.

But to business. The town is talking with hundred-woman noise on the
marriage that Laura,--by courtesy called Walpole,--the Hermit's eldest
daughter, makes tomorrow. 'Twill astound you, Lady Desmond your Honour, as
much as it did your humble servant. For Miss Laura honours the Church, no
less, with her illegitimate hand, and no less a dignitary than a Canon of
Windsor! Is not this to be a receiver of stolen goods? Does not his
Reverence compound a felony in taking such a bride? What say you? 'Tis
Canon Keppel, brother to Lord Albemarle; and mark you, Kitty--the
Honourable Mrs Keppel has the right to be presented where Miss Laura might
knock at the door in vain! We come up in the world, child; but the
Walpoles had always that secret.

'Twill set the other charming daughters dreaming of bride-cake. All the
world talks of Maria, a shining beauty indeed. Horry Walpole is enchanted
at Miss Laura's match--sure, an illegitimate Walpole, if niece to the
Baron of Strawberry, is worth a dozen of your Cavendishes and Somersets! I
laughed like a rogue in my sleeve when says Horry to me at my drum:--

"Colonel Yorke is to be married to one or both of the Miss Crasteyns,
great city fortunes--nieces to the rich grocer. They have two hundred and
sixty thousand pounds apiece. Nothing comes amiss to the digestion of that
family--a marchioness or a grocer."

Says I, flirting my fan:--

"'Tis gross feeding, sure, Mr Walpole. Now, had it been a royal
illegitimate."

He looked daggers, and took a pinch of snuff with an air. Never was a man
with more family pride, though he affects to scorn it.

What think you of this latest news of Lady Coventry? The people are not
yet weary of gazing upon the Gunnings, and stared somewhat upon her last
Sunday was se'night in the Park. Would you believe it, Kitty, that she
complained to the King, and His Majesty, not to be outdone in wisdom,
offers a guard for her ladyship's beauty. On this she ventures into the
Park, and, pretending fright, desires the assistance of the officer, who
orders twelve sergeants to march abreast before her and a sergeant and
twelve men behind her; and in this pomp did the silly little fool walk all
the evening, with more mob about her than ever, her blockhead husband on
one side and my Lord Pembroke on the other! I'm sure I can't tell you
anything to better this, so good night, dear cousin, with all affectionate
esteem.

_April_, 1769.

Great news, your la'ship. I am but just returned from a royal progress to
visit the Baron of Strawberry Hill. Strawberry was in prodigious
beauty--spring flowers, cascades, grottoes, all displayed to advantage in
a sunshine that equalled June. The company, her Gunning Grace of Hamilton,
the Duchess of Richmond, Lady Aylesbury, and your humble servant.

Says Mr Horace, leaning on his amber-top cane and surveying us, as the
three sat in the shell on the terrace and I stood by:--

"Strawberry Hill is grown a perfect Paphos. 'Tis the land of beauties, and
if Paris himself stood where I do, he could never adjudge the golden
apple."

He writ the same to George Montagu after, who showed the letter about
town:--

"There never was so pretty a sight as to see the three sitting. A thousand
years hence, when I begin to grow old, if that can ever be, I shall talk
of that event and tell the young people how much handsomer the women of my
time were than they are now."

There's a compliment like a fresh-plucked rose from the Lord of
Strawberry. It reads pretty, don't it, child? Horry was in vast wit--'twas
like the Northern Lights hurtling about us--made us blink! The Duchess of
Richmond pretending she could not recall her marriage-day, says Horry:--

"Record it thus, Madam. This day thousand years I was married!"

'Twas not till a week later I discovered this to be a bon mot of Madame de
Sevigne. His jewels are polished very fine, but 'tis not always in the
Strawberry mine they are dug. But to our news--What will your Honour pay
me for a penn'orth?

Tis of our beauty, Maria--ahem!--Walpole. The pretty angler has caught her
fish--a big fish, a gold fish, even a golden-hearted fish, for't is Lord
Waldegrave! A belted earl, a Knight of the Garter, no less, for the pretty
milliner's daughter. You don't believe it, Kitty? Yet you must, for't is
true, and sure. If beauty can shed a lustre over puddled blood, she has
it. Lord Villiers, chief of the macaronis, said, yesterday was a week:--

"Of all the beauties Miss Walpole reigns supreme--if one could forget the
little accident of birth! Her face, bloom, eyes, teeth, hair, and person
are all perfection's self, and Nature broke the mould when she made this
paragon, for I know none like her."

'Tis true, but 'tis so awkward with these folk that can't be presented nor
can't meet this one nor that. Still, I have had her much to my routs and
drums, where 'tis such an olla podrida that it matters not who comes. But
Lady Waldegrave may go where she will; and certainly the bridegroom has
nothing to object on the score of birth, for he comes from James the
Second by the left hand, and for aught I know a left-hand milliner is as
good these Republican days. Anyhow, 'tis so, and Horry, who would have all
think him above such thoughts, is most demurely conceited that a
Walpole--ahem!--should grace the British peerage. Remains now only
Charlotte, and I dare swear she will carry her charms to no worse market
than Maria, though not so great a Venus.

I went yesterday evening to the Bluestocking Circle at Mrs Montagu's fine
house in Hill Street. I am not become learned, Kitty, but 'twas to hear
the lionesses roar, and because I knew the Lord of Strawberry would be
there and was wishful to hear his exultations. Lord preserve us, child,
what a frightening place! We were ushered into the Chinese Room, lined
with painted Pekin paper, and noble Chinese vases, and there were all the
lions, male and female, in a circle--the Circle of the Universe. All the
great ladies of the Bluestocking Court were there: the vastly learned Mrs
Carter, Mrs Delany over from Ireland, the Swan of Lichfield Miss Anna
Seward, Mrs Chapone, and other lionesses and _cubesses_. My dear,
they sat in a half-moon, and behind them another half-moon of grave
ecclesiastics and savants, and Horry at the head of them, in brown and
gold brocade. 'Twas not sprightly, Kitty. 'Tis true these women are good
and learned, and some of them well enough in looks; but 'tis so
pretentious, so serious,--I lack a word!--so censorious of all that does
not pull a long face, that, when Mrs Montagu rose to meet us with the
shade of Shakespeare in attendance (for no lower footman would serve so
majestic a lady), I had a desire to seize her two hands and gallop round
the room with her, that I could scarce restrain. But sure she and the
company had died of it!

I expected great information from such an assemblage, but 'twas but a
snip-snap of talk--remarks passed from one to another, but served as it
were on massy plate--long words, and too many of 'em. Dull, my dear, dull!
And so 'twill always be when people aim to be clever. They do these things
better in France, where they have no fear of laughter and the women
sparkle without a visible machinery. 'Twas all standing on the mind's
tip-toe here. And when the refreshments were served I made for Horry--

    On silver vases loaded rise
    The biscuits' ample sacrifice,
    And incense pure of fragrant tea.

But Bluestockingism is nourished on tea as wit on wine.  "So, Mr Walpole,"
says I, "what is this news I hear of Miss Maria? My felicitations to the
bridegroom on the possession of so many charms."

And Horry with his bow:--

"I thank your ladyship's partiality and good heart. For character and
credit, Lord Waldegrave is the first match in England, and for beauty,
Maria--excepting only the lady I address. The family is well pleased,
though 'tis no more than her deserts, and 'twas to be expected my father's
grandchild would ally herself with credit."

'Tis when Horry Walpole gives himself these demure airs that I am tempted
to be wicked, Kitty. For what signifies talking? The girl is a beauty, but
Nancy Parsons and Kitty Fisher are beauties, too, and if the court and
peerage are opened to women of no birth, why what's left for women of
quality? 'Tis certain the next generation of the peerage bids fair to be
extreme ill-born, and the result may be surprising. But I held my tongue,
for I have a kindness for Horry and his niece, though I laugh at 'em.

I thought Mr Walpole looked ill, and doubted whether I might hope to see
him at my Tuesday rout. Says he:--

"'Tis the gout, Madam, that ungallant disorder, and had I a mind to brag,
I could boast of a little rheumatism too; but I scorn to set value on such
trifles, and since your ladyship does me the honour to bespeak my company,
I will come if 'twere in my coffin and pain. May I hope your ladyship will
favour us at Maria's nuptials? Sure the Graces were ever attended by Venus
on occasions of ceremony."

He would have said more, but the Queen of the Blues swam up, protesting
and vowing she had never seen such a goddess as Miss Maria Walpole; that
were she to marry the Emperor of the world, 'twould be vastly below the
merit of such glowing charms. And so forth.

'Tis a lady that paints all her roses red and plasters her lilies white,
and whether 'tis malice, I can't tell, but believe 'tis possible to blast
by praise as well as censure, by setting the good sense of one half the
world and the envy of the other against the victim. So she shrugged and
simpered and worked every muscle of her face, in hopes to be bid to the
wedding; but Mr. Walpole only bowed very grave and precise, and turned
away, and I with him. And no more circles for me, my dear; and here I
conclude, and my next shall be the epithalamium.

_18th May_, 1759.

Kitty, child, when you was married, did you look about you from under your
hat?--did you take a sly peep at the World, the Flesh, and the Devil, and
wonder which was the bridegroom? I did, but I'll never tell which he
proved to be! Well, Maria was married two days since, and Horry Walpole
favoured me today with a glimpse of the letter he writ to his friend
Montagu on the occasion. 'Twas very obliging; but you know all he writes
is writ with one eye on the paper and one on posterity, so 'tis no wonder
if he squints a little by times. However, here's to our letter.

"The original day was not once put off--lawyers and milliners all
canonically ready. They were married in Pall Mall just before dinner, and
we all dined there, and the Earl and the new Countess got into their
post-chaise at eight and went to Navestock alone. On Sunday she is to be
presented and to make my Lady Coventry distracted. Maria was in a white
and silver night gown, with a hat very much pulled over her face. What one
could see of it was handsomer than ever. A cold maiden blush gave her the
sweetest delicacy in the world."

So far our doting uncle, Kitty; but 'tis indeed a fair creature. I saw the
long soft brown eyes lifted once and flash such a look at the bridegroom--I
dare to swear Lord Waldegrave wished away then the twenty years between
them. Poor Lady Coventry, indeed! Her race is run, her thread is spun, her
goose is cooked, and any other trope you please; for what signifies all
the white lead at the 'pothecary's compared to the warm brown of Maria's
complexion and her long eyelashes!

Lady Elizabeth Keppel had a gown worthy of the Roman Empress she looks,
with that beak nose and nutcracker chin. 'Twas a black velvet petticoat,
embroidered in chenille, the pattern a great gold wicker basket filled to
spilling over with ramping flowers that climbed and grew all about her
person. A design for a banqueting hall rather than a woman; or indeed a
committee of Bluestockings might have wore it to advantage. She had
winkers of lace to her head, and her hoop covered so many acres that one
could but approach at an awful distance and confidences were impossible--a
sure reason why the modish ladies will soon drop the hoop.

I saluted the bride after the ceremony and says I:--

"Maria, my love, I attend your presentation on Sunday, and I bring my
smelling-bottle for Lady Coventry. 'Tis already said her guards will now
be transferred to your ladyship, together with a detachment from each ship
of the Fleet, to secure so much beauty."

She has the sweetest little dimple in either cheek, and twenty Cupids hide
under her lashes.

"I have no wish, Madam, to dethrone my Lady Coventry, if even 'twere
possible," says she. "That lady has occupied the throne so long, that 'tis
hers by right, and the English people never weary of an old favourite."

'Twas two-edged, Kitty, as you see, and I will report it to the other
lovely Maria, and 'twill be pretty to see the rapiers flash between the
two. 'Tis not only the men carry dress swords, child. But I thought Miss
Maria a downy nestling, with never a thought of repartee, till now. 'Tis
born in us, child. It begins with our first word and is our last earthly
sigh.

_May_, 1759.

Well, was you at the presentation, Lady Desmond, for I did not see your
la'ship.

Says you: "How was that possible with the Irish Sea between us? So out
with the news!"

The company was numerous and magnificent, and Horry Walpole in his wedding
garment of a white brocade with purple and green flowers. 'Twas a trifle
juvenile for his looks, but I blame him not; for my Lady Townshend would
choose for him, though he protested that, however young he might be in
spirits, his bloom was a little past. I could see he was quaking for his
nuptialities--lest Maria should not be in full beauty.

T'other Maria,--Coventry,--in golden flowers on a silver ground, looked
like the Queen of Sheba; and were not our Monarch anything but a Solomon,
I would not say but--A full stop to all naughtiness! But I must tell you
her last _faux pas_, for you know, child, she's as stupid as she's
pretty. She told the King lately that she was surfeited with sights. There
was but one left she could long to see. What, think you, it was?--why, a
coronation!

The old man took it with good humour; but Queen Bess had made a divorce
between her lovely head and shoulders for less.

Well, into the midst of this prodigious assemblage, with Uncle Horry
quaking inwardly and making as though Walpole nieces were presented every
day, comes the fair Waldegrave, gliding like a swan, perfectly easy and
genteel, in a silver gauze with knots of silver ribbon and diamonds not so
bright as her eyes. I dare swear not a man there but envied my Lord
Waldegrave, and many might envy the beauty her husband--a good plain man,
grave and handsome. But the bride! She swam up to His Majesty, like Venus
floating on clouds, and her curtsey and hand-kissing perfect. Who shall
talk of blood in future, when a milliner's daughter can thus distinguish
herself in the finest company in Europe? 'Tis true 'tis mixed with the
Walpole vintage; but when all's said and done, who were the Walpoles? If
you get behind the coarse, drinking Squire Western of a father, you
stumble up against Lord Mayors and what not! So 'tis a world's wonder, and
there I leave it.

As for Maria Coventry--do but figure her! I saw her pale under her rouge
when the bride entered, and her eyes shot sparks of fire, like an angry
goddess. Could they have destroyed, we had seen her rival a heap of ashes
like the princess of the Arabian Nights. I tendered her my
smelling-bottle, but she dashed it from her, and then, smiling in the
prettiest manner in the world, says to my Lord Hardwicke:--

"'Tis said women are jealous of each other's good looks, my Lord, but 'tis
not so with me. I am vastly pleased with my Lady Waldegrave's appearance.
'Tis far beyond what was to be expected of her parentage. She looks vastly
agreeable, and I hope she will favour me with her company."

'Twas cleverer than I supposed her, and sure enough she did nothing but
court the bride, and now the two beauties go about to the sights and routs
together and are the top figures in town, and all the world feasts its
eyes upon two such works of nature--and Art it must be added, so far as
Maria Coventry is concerned; she is two inches deep in white lead, and the
doctors have warned her 'twill be the death of her. Kitty, I found my
first gray hair yesterday. 'Tis my swan song. I am done with the beaux and
the toasts and the fripperies. When I spoke to Harry Conway at the Court,
his eyes were so fixed on Lady Waldegrave that he heard me not till I had
spoke three times. Get thee to a nunnery, Fanny! I shall now insensibly
drop into a spectatress. What care I! To ninety-nine women life ends with
their looks, but I will be the hundredth, and laugh till I die!

Why, Kitty, your appetite for news grows by what it feeds on. Sure you are
the horseleech's true daughter, crying, "Give, give!" You say I told you
not of Charlotte Walpole's marriage. Sure, I did. Maria married her sister
well--to young Lord Huntingtower, my Lord Dysart's son. 'Tis a girl of
good sense. She loved him not, nor yet pretended to, but says she to
Maria:--

"If I was nineteen, I would not marry him. I would refuse point-blank. But
I am two-and-twenty, and though 'tis true some people say I am handsome,
'tis not all who think so. I believe the truth is, I am like to be large
and heavy and go off soon. 'Tis dangerous to refuse so good a match.
Therefore tell him, sister, I accept."

And 'twas done. I had this from Maria herself, who took it for an instance
of commendable good sense; but I know not--somehow I would have a girl
less of a Jew with her charms. Anyhow, stout or no, she will be my Lady
Countess Dysart when his father dies; and now sure, there are no more
worlds left for the Walpole girls to conquer. Their doting Uncle Horry
could never predict such success. The eldest girl's husband is now Bishop
of Exeter.

Poor Maria Coventry is dead--the most lovely woman in England, setting
aside only t' other Maria. 'Twas from usage of white lead, Kitty, and tell
that to all the little fools you know! It devoured her skin, and she grew
so hideous, that at the last she would not permit the doctors to see her
ruined face, but would put out her hand between the curtains to have her
pulse took. She was but twenty-seven years of age.

There was not a woman in the Three Kingdoms but envied the Gunnings, and
was 't not yourself told me, "the Luck of the Gunnings" was become a
proverb in Ireland, and the highest wish for a girl? What will the
sermonizers say now? That 'tis best to be homely and live to eighty? I
know not; but 'tis as well the choice is not given, for I believe there is
not ten women living but would choose as did Maria Coventry. Her beauty
was her god, and if she sacrificed herself on the altar, 'tis but what the
gods look for.

Sure, I am Death's herald, for I must tell you my Lord Waldegrave is dead
of the smallpox, and the beauty a widow after but four years' marriage. I
saw her but yesterday, full of sensibility and lovely as Sigismonda in
Hogarth's picture. She had her young daughter, Lady Elizabeth, in her lap,
the curly head against her bosom, the chubby cheek resting on a little
hand against the mother's breast. Sure never was anything so moving as the
two--exact to the picture Mr Reynolds painted.

She has a great tenderness for his memory, and well she may, when the
position he raised her to is considered. 'T is like a discrowned queen,
for her jointure is small, and she is now no more consequence to his
party, so his death has struck away her worldly glory at a blow. Indeed, I
pitied her, and wiped away her floods of tears with tenderness that was
unaffected. But for such a young woman, I won't believe the scene is
closed. What--are there no marquises, no dukes, for such perfection?

But 't is brutal to talk so when she is crying her fine eyes out. I wipe
my naughty pen and bid you adieu.

_Two days later._

I attended Mrs Minerva Montagu's reception, and there encountered the
Great Cham of Literature, Dr Johnson, rolling into the saloon like
Behemoth. Lady Waldegrave's bereavement was spoke of and says he:--

"I know not, Madam, why these afflictions should startle us. Such beauty
invokes ill fortune, lest a human being suppose herself superior to the
dictates of Providence."

"Certainly she is the first woman in England for beauty," says I, very
nettled; "but 't is to be thought she had chose a little less beauty and
rather more good fortune, had she been consulted. 'T is hard she should be
punished for what she could not help!"

"Let her solace herself with her needleworks, Madam. A man cannot hem a
pocket handkerchief and so he runs mad. To be occupied on small occasions
is one of the great felicities of the female train and makes bereavement
more bearable."

'T is a bear roaring his ignorance of the world, my dear. But he has a
kind of horse sense (if the female train would but let him be) that makes
him endurable and even palatable at times.

Mrs. Montagu informed us 't is rumoured that my Lady Mary Wortley Montagu
(who you know is her cousin's cousin) thinks to return to England after
being absent half a lifetime. I have a prodigious curiosity to see such a
rarity. As for her beauty, that must be vanished, but her biting wit may
outlive it, and Heaven send her here safe, I pray, to give a lash to the
follies of more than one I could name, had I the malice. Were she to write
a book of her life, 't would be the best reading in the world, could one
wash their eyes and mind after reading it.

1764.

Kitty, my dear, have you forgot that, when my Lord Waldegrave died, I
writ, "Are there no dukes to pursue the lovely widow?" Give honour to the
prophet! She refused the Duke of Portland, that all the fair were hunting
with stratagems worthy of the Mohawks. She refused this, that, and t'
other. And the town said: "Pray who is the milliner's daughter, to turn up
her nose at the first matches in England? Has she designs on the King of
Prussia,--for our own young monarch is wed to his Charlotte,--or is it
the Sultan, or His Holiness the Pope that will content her ladyship?"

No answer. But, Kitty, 't is me to smell a rat at a considerable distance,
and I kept my nostrils open! Our handsome young King has a handsome young
brother,--His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester,--and this gentleman
has cast the sheep's eye, the eye of passion, upon our lovely widow! What
think you of this? That it cannot be? Then what of the King Cophetua and
other historic examples? I would have you know that in the tender passion
there's nothing that cannot be. It laughs at obstacles and rides
triumphant on the crest of the impossible. I knew it long since, but 't is
over the town like wildfire now.

Meeting my Lady Sarah Bunbury yesterday, says she:--

"Lady Fanny, sure you know the Duke of Gloucester is desperately in love
with my Lady Waldegrave. Now don't mask your little cunning face with
ignorance, but tell me what's known. What have you heard from Horry
Walpole?"

"Nothing, your la'ship," says I, very demure.

"Well," says she, "'t is reported the King has forbid him to speak to his
fair widow, and she is gone out of town. He has given her two pearl
bracelets worth five hundred pound. That's not for nothing surely. But for
what?"

"Indeed, 't is an ambiguous gift, Madam," says I, whimsically; "and may
mean much or little. Give me leave to ask whether 't is Pursuit or
Attainment as your la'ship reads it?"

But she tossed her head, the little gossip, and off she went.

I can tell you thus much, Kitty: the Walpoles are main frightened. It may
be a cast-back to the principles of the milliner mother. And there was
never the difference between her and Sir Edward Walpole that there is
between Maria and a Prince of the Blood. Her birth is impossible. My Lady
Mary Coke asking me if the mother were not a washerwoman, says I, "I
really cannot determine the lady's profession."

Poor Lady Mary is run clean mad with jealousy and spite, for 't is not so
long since she believed herself on the way to be a Royal Duchess,
imagining the late Duke of York to be her lover--a gentleman so
passionately in love with himself as to leave no room for another. She
wore her blacks when he died, like a widow. But, spitfire as Lady Mary is,
't is too true Maria is playing with fire, and there should be nothing
between him and her mother's daughter. She is indeed more indiscreet than
becomes her. His chaise is eternally at her door; and, as my Lady Mary
says, she is lucky that anyone else countenances her at all. If they do,
't is as much from curiosity as any nobler emotion. Indeed, I fear her
reputation's cracked past repair. Meeting Horry Walpole last night at the
French Embassador's, he was plagued with staring crowds, and he made off
after braving it a while. I hear the King is highly offended and the Queen
yet more. She has a great notion of birth; and though poor, the
Mecklenburg family has as good quarterings as any Royals in Europe. For my
part, Kitty, I know not. Yet, if we seek for pedigree in horse and dog, 't
is to be supposed worth something in Adam's breed also. And this
ill-behaviour in Maria confirms me.

Yet I have visited the fair sinner, for I love her well. She can't help
neither her birth nor her beauty, but sure her kind heart is all her own.
She wept and would reveal nothing, but asked me to be so much her friend
as to think the best of her. 'T is pity her tears were wasted on a mere
woman. The drops beaded on her lashes like rain on a rose. Well, God mend
all! say I. Sure none of us have a clear conscience and if anyone was to
come up behind us and whisper, "I know when, how, and who!" 't is certain
there are few women but would die of terror. Yet I did not think Maria a
rake--though a Prince's.

'T is pity Lady Mary, the Great Wortley Montagu, is dead, that would have
relished all this talk to the full. Can I forget when I visited her two
years since just before she died--her vivacity and the tales she told of
the junketings of Queen Anne's Court and George the First's! Gracious
powers, Kitty, to think of our grandmothers' conduct and our own
excellence in comparison! I have not heard a scandal since, but I have
vied it with theirs and found it a mere caprice. 'T was almost affrighting
to see that old lady, propped up in her chair, and croaking out tales of
the grandparents of every person known to me, not forgetting my own, and
laughing with a horrid glee and a fire in her ancient eye, till I expected
to see her fly off like a witch on a broomstick. Sure, thinks I, no
respectable young woman will be seen conversing with her grandmother after
this! Mrs Montagu carried me to see her, and I could scarce thank her for
it. Lord help us! does the world grow better or worse? I must take Mr
Walpole's opinion.

1772.

Kitty, Kitty, 't is all come out! But I may say the town knew it after the
masquerade in Soho, when His Royal Highness appeared as Edward the Fourth
and Maria as Elizabeth Woodville, the pretty widow he made his Queen.
You'll allow 't was a delicate way to let the cat out of the bag. It could
not longer be kept within it, for the lady's sake and more. For there's to
be a little new claimant one day to the Crown, if all the elder stem
should fail.

They were married, Kitty, in _1766!_ Sure never was an amazing secret
better kept! And I will say she hath borne much for the Prince's sake, and
with good sense--let my Lady Mary Coke and all the Furies say what they
will. But think of it--think of it! for indeed 't is scarce credible.
Here's Maria No-name--the milliner's base-born daughter--to be Her Royal
Highness the Duchess of Gloucester, Princess of Great Britain! Was ever
human fate so surprising? 'Twas a secret even from her father and uncle,
by the Duke's command; but she has now writ her father so pretty a letter
that 'tis the town's talk, Horry Walpole having shewed it about. But
Horry--have you forgot his pride, hid always under a nonchalance as if't
was nothing? I was at Gloucester House, where she received _en
princesse_, two nights ago; and to see Horry kiss her hand and hear him
address her with, "Madam, your Royal Highness," at every word--sure no wit
of Congreve's could ever equal the comedy! But if looks were all, she
should be Queen of England--a shining beauty indeed! She wore a robe in
the French taste, of gold tissue, her hair lightly powdered, with a
bandeau of diamonds and the Duke's miniature in diamonds on her breast.
He, looking very ill at ease, as I must own, stood beside her.

The King and our little Mecklenburger Queen are distracted; the royal ire
withers all before it; but it can't be undone, though they will pass a
Marriage Act to make such escapades impossible in the future.

But the Walpole triumph! 'Tis now proved in the face of all the world that
a Walpole illegitimate is better than a German Royalty; for he might have
married where he would. No doubt but Horry Walpole always thought so, yet
'tis not always we see our family pride so bolstered.

Meagre as a skeleton, he looked the genteelest phantom you can conceive,
in puce velvet and steel embroideries. For my part, I am well content, and
wish Her Royal Highness joy without grimace. 'Tis true I laugh at Horry
Walpole, for in this town we laugh at everything, from the Almighty to
Kitty Fisher; but I have a kindness for him and for Maria, and had sooner
they triumphed than another. 'Tis not so with the town. O Kitty, the
jealousy and malice! 'Twould take fifty letters to tell you the talk, from
the Court down.

Well, Her Royal Highness gave me her hand to kiss, very gracious. She will
not let her dignity draggle in the mud, like others I could name. But
whether she would have been more easy with Portland or another, I will not
determine. The Fates alone know, and sure they can't be women, they keep
their secrets so well!



Fanny Bueney
Madame D'Arblay
1752-1840



"Send me a minute Journal of everything," begs Mr. Crisp, "and never mind
their being trifles--trifles well-dressed are excellent food, and your
cookery is with me of established reputation."

Fanny Burney's letters, full of "trifles well-dressed" are as delightful
as the novels, "Evelina," "Cecilia," and "Camilla," that made her famous.
The skill of her writing and the charm of her character, "half-and-half
sense and modesty," won her the friendship of Burke, Sheridan, Walpole,
Warren Hastings, Hannah More, the Queen, and Dr. Johnson.

"She is a real wonder," said Johnson to Mrs. Thrale.

When Queen Charlotte made her second-keeper of the robes, her
novel-reading friends protested that she had been "royally gagged and
promoted to fold muslins." After four years of it, she returned to her
home, her writing, and her marriage with General d'Arblay. With the
proceeds of her most profitable novel, she built Camilla Cottage, where,
with her good Alexandre and her gay little son, she could live and write,
"Pleasure is seated in London, joy, mirth, society; but happiness, oh, it
has taken its seat, its root, at West Humble!" She lived to be
eighty-eight.

Yet the world still thinks of her on those youthful visits at Mrs.
Thrale's in Streatham, when, if she seemed about to take her leave, Dr.
Johnson would exclaim, "Don't you go, little Burney, don't you go!"

[Illustration: Fanny Burney, Madame D'Arblay]



VI

A Bluestocking at Court


[_The following is endorsed: "Miss P.'s Narrative of the causes leading
to the celebrated Miss Burney's retirement from Court in the year
1791."_]@@The intention of this narrative of Miss Burney's later
residence at the Court of Their Majesties King George the Third and Queen
Charlotte is simple. I am informed that reports spread among her friends
have given birth to the notion that she was harshly treated, her genius
slighted, and herself subjected to an odious tyranny from Mrs
Schwellenberg, the Keeper of the Robes, and that she fled from the scene
of such cruelties as the only means of preserving her health and life. As
an eyewitness, I may be permitted to set forth another view which, though
uncoloured by the rosy or lurid hues of the genius of the author of
"Evelina," may be received as a plain account of what took place,
especially with regard to the Honourable Colonel Digby and the causes of
the lady's quitting the circle of the attendants on Royalty. These humble
notes will not appear to the world until all concerned are reposing in the
dust of the tomb.

I had the distinction to be early made privy to Miss Burney's intention to
resign her appointment; but this less from any wish of her own, than as I
concluded from my own observation. She did not suspect this, nor that the
Queen's ready penetration had prepared her also for the coming resignation
before it was respectfully laid at her feet. Indeed, much of what follows
she was a total stranger to, and might have found it difficult to credit
had it been known to her.

It was the custom that, while Her Majesty's head was powdering and her
powdering-gown had been placed upon the Royal person, she should be left
_sola_ with her _friseur_, when she usually read the newspapers.
On a certain day, however, she despatched Miss Burney for me, adding that
she need not return; and when I arrived, addressed me as follows--the
man not comprehending what was said:--

"There is a little matter which I have wished to open with you. I have
some reason to believe Miss Burney's spirits a little sunk. Do you, Miss
P., remark any failure in this respect?"

Her Majesty, all sweetness and benignity, fixed her eyes on me as well as
the operation she was undergoing would permit (the man casting clouds of
powder about her), and awaited my reply. Much embarrassed, for it is the
first rule of courts to make no comment on the affairs of others to the
ear of Royalty, I stammered a few words, to the effect that I thought Miss
Burney imagined her health a little declined, but could offer no opinion
of my own.

"She is a lady," continued the Queen, "no longer in her first youth, who
has been accustomed to much adulation in her own circle, and may miss that
incense."

I murmured that it might be supposed the dignity of a life in the Royal
service--but was gently interrupted:--

"No. We have neither the time nor the inclination to make the Court a
Bluestocking circle, and Miss Burney may prefer such surroundings. But,
why I address you, my good Miss P., is to enquire whether Miss Burney has
made any observation, of course not confidential, which would lead you to
suppose her unsettled in her intentions?"

I believed that I realised Her Majesty's views. She would probably prefer
that the severance should come from herself and not from the lower
quarter. Alas, how little did I do justice to the benevolence of her
character! I hurriedly replied that I knew nothing of Miss B.'s mind
further than all the world might know, and within myself earnestly wished
Her Majesty might turn the subject of her remarks. She, however, thought
proper to continue with a mingled dignity and sweetness which
distinguishes all she utters.

"All this is spoke in a confidence which must not be broke. But if there
were any little agitation of the affections which--"

Here the Royal speaker was herself interrupted by a cloud of powder which
the unconscious _friseur_ flung over the edifice then erecting. It
gave me a moment for hasty reflection. Impossible!--who could suppose that
Her Majesty, in whose presence every look was restrained, every word
calculated, could have remarked the preference by which I had long known
Miss Burney distinguished Colonel Digby? He, in the first anguish of
bereavement of a lovely and beloved partner, did undoubtedly seek Miss
Burney's sympathy. So much was visible to all. There was even a certain
luxury of grief,--a heightening of the loss,--which gave his very handsome
and attractive person an interest few could resist. Many indeed might have
been ready for the tender office of consolatrix, but it was Miss Burney
who was specially chosen, and the conviction formed in my own mind that
the sympathy she so feelingly tendered was not untinged by a rosy flush of
expectation. The caution incident to life at Court hindered my breathing
so delicate a suspicion to any, and that Her Majesty's calm but piercing
eye should have discerned any preference did indeed animate my soul with
astonishment.

"Ma'am, your Majesty's observation so far exceeds my own poor powers,"
said I fluttering, "that, while it is impossible for me to deny, it is
equally impossible for me to confirm it. Miss Burney's superior talents,
her reserve, constitute a barrier which--"

"I know--I knew," interrupted the Queen, "that I could not expect any
confirmation from you. You are discretion itself. I am surrounded by
discretion. We will not now pursue the subject further. Will you oblige
me, my good Miss P., by preparing the pocket-case which I give Lady
Harcourt today."

The hint was an order. I respectfully retired at once, leaving Her Majesty
almost concealed in the cloud of powder which was casting about her
headdress.

Any little unusual occurrence at Court causes comment, and I was obliged
to meet the questioning gaze of the ladies in attendance with composure. I
mentioned that Her Majesty had given me directions about Lady Harcourt's
pocket-case, and said no more. Miss Burney followed me to the room where
it was laid out in readiness for wrapping--a trifle of extreme elegance,
pink satin spangled with silver and fitted with all the little furniture
of gold scissors, bodkins, thimble, and so forth, which the venerated
friend might accept as a compliment both royal and affectionate. Miss
Burney admired it with me.

"It resembles that formerly given to sweet Mrs Delany," said she. "Dear
excellence--sweet heavenly angel departed to her kindred sphere! What
wonder that Their Majesties' discernment should single her out for the
veneration due to age and piety so unaffected. She is gone, but how will
this gift presented to the equally worthy Lady Harcourt bring the tear to
her eye and the almost pang of gratitude to her bosom!"

I made an appropriate reply, but reflected. These gushes of feeling on the
part of Miss Burney sometimes appeared to me a little overwrought and
designed to conceal a sharpness of wit and observation which she feared to
exercise in courtly circles. In this resolve she was doubtless discreet,
but it gave her conversation a turn of unreality which impressed as might
the use of some perfume of Araby to conceal a less romantic odour. It
affected my own candour disagreeably. Possibly the praise received by the
author of "Evelina" might cause her to abandon the common modes of
conversation and talk literary, if I may so express it; but it was, to my
knowledge, a great disappointment to the Queen, who loved good talk and in
her position could expect but little of it. She had formed great hopes of
the wit and originality of Miss Burney, and was always met only by a
sentimental silence, coupled with an affected modesty which promised
nothing fresh. Her reading-aloud was also not of a high order, and her
slender knowledge of books, apart from her own, astonished the hopeful
Queen, who had looked forward to much pleasing entertainment in her
company.

There were also other difficulties. Miss Burney's extreme sensitiveness to
her own dignity operated as a hindrance to herself as well as her friends.
Never can I forget her expression on hearing that a bell was to be the
means of her summons to attend her Royal Mistress. She was ever ready to
anticipate a slight; and that I may not be supposed malicious in this
statement, I will cite what was said by her old friend, the brilliant Mrs
Thrale-Piozzi on this circumstance:--

"I live with her in a degree of pain which precludes friendship--dare not
ask her to buy me a ribbon--dare not desire her to touch the bell, lest
she should think herself slighted."

It can readily be imagined that slights would in such a case be imagined
where none were intended.

It was a habit Miss Burney encouraged in herself to use the longest words
to express the simplest opinions. Colonel Manners, who laughed at all
and everyone, declared she had made the illustrious Dr Johnson her model,
and would slyly note down some of her most flowing periods to deliver
them, enhanced by humour, when she had left the room. I mean only to imply
that she chose the _corporeal_ style of the famous Doctor without
acquiring the zest and gusto of that great man.

But this is to digress.

"The equerries will attend us at tea today, Miss P.," she observed.
"Colonel Manners and Colonel Digby will be present and Mr de la
Giffardière. Colonel Digby's spirits depend much upon female support and
sustentation. He loves to contemplate the melancholy aspects in a way
which cannot but be harmful to a character so feeling."

I replied collectedly:--

"Colonel Digby owes much to Miss Burney for all the consolations of
literature and religion so charitably offered. But indeed who would not
sympathise with his bereavement of a partner so lovely that, should he
ever think of replacing her, beauty of the first order must be his
object."

This was perhaps a little pointed, but I could never agree in Dr Johnson's
estimate of her as "Pretty Burney," and she was not reckoned a pretty
woman by others. She had not the graces of height nor elegance in
movement, and might in complexion be called a brown woman. The eyes, while
expressive, were decidedly green. If I add that she slightly stooped,
though by no means sufficiently to be a deformity, and that her features
were, on the whole pleasing, I have been honest in my description.

While we were speaking, the Princess Royal entered, fresh and bright as
the day, to inspect the case and add to it her own little tribute, a posy
of beautiful satin flowers made by her own fair hands. This she attached
to the case.

"I really think it very pretty," she said, adding in the most winning
manner, "I hope Miss Burney and Miss P. approve it. Princess Elizabeth's
gift is a fairing from Cheltenham--a most elegant little box, containing a
bottle of rose perfume which came to mama from India, in the great box
from the Bengal Nabob."

This would add interest to the gift, these bottles consisting of a minute
tube of the precious oil of roses, enclosed, as it were, in a thick tube
of embossed glass, ornamented with gold and sealed. Each of the lovely
Princesses now brought her gift, and each spoke with us with the most
conciliatory softness. Princess Elizabeth said laughing:--

"How go the equerries' teas, Miss Burney? Do they still insist on their
right to wait on you, even when Mrs Schwellenberg is present?"

Miss Burney curtseyed, a little out of countenance. I put in my word:--

"Why, Ma'am, they are very constant. We have much entertainment from
Colonel Manners and Mr de la Giffardière--especially the latter."

"I can believe that," said she, laughing again. "His spirits grow more
boisterous daily. Mama says an hour of his company is like a walk in a
high wind. But you know how we all value and respect him. What a contrast
to poor Colonel Digby!"

"I imagine, Ma'am, that Colonel Digby too is recovering his spirits a
little under our united kind treatment. He was even observed in a
melancholy smile yesterday," said I.

Her Royal Highness smiled with a soft meaning kindness on Miss Burney,
whose eyes were fixed on the floor. This convinced me, if I had needed
conviction, that the Queen intended the allusion she had made to Colonel
Digby, and there had been a something in her tone, indescribable but
audible, which indicated disapproval. I considered myself that the man had
quite as much encouragement as he needed if his intentions were serious. I
could not make him out. There were times when I saw a growing interest in
Miss Burney, and he indeed haunted her parlour; yet was I assured that in
London he was assiduous in waiting on Miss Gunning--a young lady with
every advantage of fortune, beauty, and connection. I own the thought
sometimes occurred to me that he might be that most despicable of
characters--a male flirt. I had thoughts sometimes also of a word of
warning to Miss Burney, but was restrained by fear of her displeasure.

Two days later Colonel Manners and Colonel Digby waited on us to tea, Mr
de la Giffardière following. Colonel Digby wore his Vice-Chamberlain's
uniform, being to wait on the Queen, and a very handsome sight he made,
adding all the advantages of birth and breeding to extreme good looks.
Miss Burney, with a pleasure she could not conceal, found the conversation
turn to "Evelina," Colonel Manners praised it in his gay light-hearted
way, and declared its special glory in his eyes to be the character of
Captain Mirvan. He asserted it was that which gave rise to the suspicion
that the author was a man, since a lady could scarcely be supposed capable
of drawing a portrait of such vulgarity in such bold strokes. I now saw
Miss Burney wavering whether to receive this as compliment or insult, when
immediately Colonel Manners, whom no awe can check, broke out into
Dibdin's song, applying it, as it were, to Captain Mirvan:--

    I've a spanking wife at Portsmouth Gates,
          A pigmy at Goree.
    An orange-tawny up the Straits,
          A black at St. Lucie.
    Thus whatsomedever course I bend
          I lead a jovial life--

Miss Burney rose indignantly, and the more so as Mr de la Giffardiere, who
could never resist the absurd, was applauding vehemently, and even Colonel
Digby smiling. She cast one awful glance upon the offender, and was
quitting the room, when Colonel Digby threw himself in front of the door.

"Miss Burney shall not deprive us of the happiness of her company without
a word of entreaty," said he, fixing his eyes upon hers, "My friend
Manners would be the first to deplore having offended the delicacy of any
lady, and especially that lady whose genius created Captain Mirvan. But
Miss Burney will condescend upon forgiveness when she hears he has been
sharing His Majesty's barley water after a day's hunting. It always goes
to his head with most boisterous results."

It was drolly said, indeed, though with his usual languor, and no other
intervention would have stopped the exit. She graciously consented to
return to her seat, and Colonel Manners immediately and absurdly fell on
his knees before her, offering to kiss her shoe like the Pope's, if she
would but pardon him.

"Alas, I was compelled to drink the barley water, Ma'am. I think it right
to be civil to the King, though Heaven knows a violent drink like that is
not what one should prefer after a hard day's hunting. I had chose
something milder, had it been in my power."

She smiled faintly, and Colonel Digby, visibly to please her, uttered a
very handsome praise of "Cecilia," specially dwelling on the chapter of
the Opera Rehearsal. Her eyes followed his every movement. I perceived but
too well the growing interest, and pitied the poor lady were her feelings
to be deeply engaged; for I believed he turned his melancholy to as good
account with others as with herself. I could not but note how his visits
to her were made at times when he could almost count upon finding her
alone. If his intentions were serious, all was well. Otherwise I could not
approve it.

"Miss Burney is so evidently the Muse of Comedy," cried Mr de la
Giffardière, "that I wonder you, Manners, and you, Digby, do not fear her
ironic pen. What if she record this scene in the third volume, for which
all the world attends! There are only two persons who will emerge with
grace--Miss P. and myself. We tread on awful ground with a lady so
gifted."

Mrs. Schwellenberg now made her appearance, and the talk changed, with
Colonel Manners gravely enquiring after the health of her pet frogs, and
the gentlemen shortly after left, a circumstance not very pleasing to her.

"What for they always--what you call--run away when I come?" she cried. "I
like it not. Or if he stay,--that Colonel Manner,--he sleep! Sleeps he
with you, Miss Burney? He sleep always with me. It is not to bear!"

We could not forbear laughing, and it was goodhumouredly taken.

The cloud of fearful blackness which was to overshadow the nation soon
broke upon us in His Majesty's illness. I had for some time suspicion that
all was not well. It was his habit to talk with most condescending
frankness to all whom he trusted, and I, as an old servant, had the
happiness to be thus honoured. It could, therefore, be no secret to me
that his mind was often agitated in the highest degree about public
matters, and to my thinking had never recovered its tone since the
disasters with regard to his American colonies. His outward fortitude was
astonishing at the time of the rebellion; but it preyed inwardly and
undoubtedly was the first and most galling link in the chain of misfortune
which surrounded him from private and public sources. I have been told on
high authority that the falling of the largest diamond from the Crown on
the Coronation Day was a prognostic which His Majesty supposed awfully
fulfilled when those rebellious colonies broke away from his sceptre.

It is not in my power, as it would not be my duty, to give an account of
circumstances which involved the whole nation in mourning when it beheld
the reason of its Monarch eclipsed. Be mine rather the female task to
describe how it affected the celebrated lady who is the subject of these
notes.

All then was confusion, and the habits of the Royal family so intermitted,
whether at Windsor or Kew, that those attached to the household came and
went as they pleased, although the strictest inquisition followed all that
was allowed to pass outside the walls, lest reports adverse to His
Majesty's health should reach the party of the Princes, his sons, who
caught eagerly at any facts they might distort in a way to gain the
Regency for the dissolute Prince of Wales, and cast the Queen completely
into his power. It so happened that one day I was seated to my knotting
behind the Japan screen in the parlour apportioned by the Prince to Her
Majesty at Kew. My knotting had fallen on my knee as I gazed pensively at
the prospect of oaks and beeches in all their verdure, when I heard
voices, and Her Majesty and the Princess Royal entered, talking earnestly
as if continuing a conversation.

"Mama, I do indeed think the news is true, and if so you will desire that
we should soon give Colonel Digby joy. It is not absolutely certain--"

Here I stepped forth from behind the screen, curtseying deeply. The notion
in my mind was that Colonel D. had announced his coming engagement with
Miss Burney. He had visited her sedulously during the King's illness, and,
I might add, somewhat in defiance of Her Majesty's hints to that lady, and
had brought his little son more than once to visit her--a step which could
not but appear very particular.

The Queen saw me advance with her usual gracious composure, and the
Princess greeted me charmingly. She wore a morning _négligée_
embroidered all over with roses, and looked what she was--the Rose of
England.

"You have appeared at an opportune moment, Miss P.," said Her Majesty.
"The matter in hand is one where I rely on your discretion. Princess
Royal, inform Miss P. of what you have heard."

She took her seat, and the sweet Princess, standing behind her mother's
chair, related to me with her own artless candour that she had heard, from
a source which she did not give, though unimpeachable, that an engagement
subsisted or shortly might subsist between Colonel Digby and Miss Gunning,
and she thought--she feared--

Here she hesitated in the most pleasing manner. I now fully understood,
but it became me to remain silent and hear the Queen's pleasure. My
beloved Queen spoke presently and even--marvellous to relate--with a touch
of the gentle archness which so adorned her before His Majesty's
all-overshadowing malady. Her fortitude was astonishing.

"My good Miss P., you have heard the Princess Royal, and I am full sure
the announcement you expected was of a kind far nearer home. Am I wrong?"

I hurriedly said I had indeed expected and hoped--Her Majesty would
pardon my confusion. I scarce knew what I was saying, for it rushed on my
mind that, if this were true, the effect on Miss Burney's health and
spirits might be serious--his attentions having been so public.

"I have noticed and heard how frequent Colonel Digby's visits to her have
been," continued Her Majesty; "and if this has reached me, it is certain
that others must have felt his attentions to be particular. I cannot
acquit him."

"Nor I, Ma'am," I cried eagerly, and interrupted myself in such a breach
of etiquette. She proceeded composedly:--

"I believe Colonel Digby is frequently with Miss Burney. You have the same
impression, Princess Royal?"

The fair Princess softly murmured that she had. I could not but suspect
Mrs Schwellenberg the informant, nor yet blame her. All must depend upon
the colouring given.

"Colonel Digby's confidential favour with us all disappoints me the more
in the course he has taken," continued the Queen. "There has been a touch
of something insincere. And I have heard also that the poor Schwellenberg
is left entirely to herself while these visits take place. I thought this
hard and so dropped a hint to Miss Burney, which I failed not to see was
resented. Have you, my good Miss P., observed anything of this?"

Catching the encouraging eye of the Princess, I ventured to say I was not
wholly a stranger to the fact that Mrs Schwellenberg felt herself somewhat
dropped out in these visits, so agreeable to the gentleman. Miss Burney I
alluded not to.

"Another hint I offered," proceeded the Queen, "when my hair was dressing
one night, and I was informed the Schwellenberg was very unwell and needed
company, but found Miss Burney was engaged as usual with Colonel Digby. I
asked Miss Burney, without leading up to the subject, whether he had been
here. She coloured very high and admitted it and, on further questioning,
displayed a knowledge of all his movements which I own surprised me,
especially on her complaining of the want of variety here--a fact that
made any visitor welcome, as she told me."

"Can it be possible, Ma'am," I cried, "that at this time of universal
sorrow, Miss Burney should so far forget the cruel facts as to reproach--"

I was softly interrupted in my turn.

"I am far from blaming Miss Burney," said the amiable Queen. "It has been
a time of gloom for all. I am only considering, from these circumstances
and others I could name, how sharp and severe may be her disappointment
when she hears the news which has reached the Princess Royal."

Such goodness did, I confess, moisten my eyes, for had I been the
commentator, I might have been tempted to say that any little coquetries
were misplaced at a time of national grief, and especially so in Miss
Burney, whose extreme sensibility, somewhat paraded in words, was in its
highest flight as regarded the King's health. Only that morning she had
cried out:--

"What must be the guilt of that implacable country which, in breaking away
from his mild majestic sway, sowed the seeds of the malady which reduced
the best of kings and men to a condition where this fell disease could
prey upon his overcharged heart and brain! Surely the blessing which
disowns its present cannot attend its future!"

But this is a digression.

"What we are to consider, Miss P.," said the benignant Queen, "is how best
to hint this news to Miss Burney so that her mind may be gradually
accustomed. It is to be remembered that, in her confined home circle, she
can have met but few so distinguished and eligible as Colonel Digby. I am
perhaps not wholly free of blame from having introduced her to so new a
sphere. I never contemplated that she would so soon liberate herself from
the control of the Schwellenberg."

Gracious Powers! I, who had once accidentally heard Miss Burney term Mrs
S. "Cerbera," could have told Her Majesty that Miss Burney was the last
person in the world to permit Mrs S., or any other person in the world, to
control her, as might appear by her rejoinders to Her Majesty herself.

"If," said the Princess, interposing with a gentle civility, "such a hint
could be dropped to Miss Burney, it might spare her much pain. She is so
gifted--so high-strung--"

"We leave it to your good heart," said the Queen. "We wish all that is
good to Miss Burney. You will see I cannot commit it to the Schwellenberg.
These literary ladies have high flights, I believe, and are a more fragile
porcelain than ordinary folks. Do your best, my good Miss P., and I shall
be well satisfied."

The Princess sweetly requested permission to retire with me and we were
about to withdraw, when the Duchess of Ancaster entered, and the Queen
informed her of Colonel Digby's supposed engagement. The Duchess laughed
with all her own humour.

"What, Ma'am? Miss Gunning? No, surely Miss Burney! I am Miss Burney's
advocate as regards her just rights and claims. Miss Gunning is but an
interloper.

"I will wager that Miss Burney at last secures Colonel Digby, whatever his
struggles. He is but a bird hovering a few inches above the charming
serpent's jaws, which are open to receive him. I know not how our sex has
ever acquired the reputation of flight, for it has ever appeared to me
that apparent flight was but a feint to encourage pursuit not otherwise
forthcoming. Believe me, Ma'am, that your Majesty will yet see Colonel
Digby overtaken and captured by the united arts of 'Evelina' and
'Cecilia.'"

"Come, Duchess," said Her Majesty, with the little arch smile she
sometimes wears; "you would not have us believe the Duke made a very
desperate race of it, would you?"

"Indeed, Ma'am, I did my part as well as others," the kind Duchess said,
laughing, "and but for my efforts, who knows what indiscretion he might
have committed? Do but consider the late marriages made by noble lords who
shall be nameless! Miss Burney probably is Colonel Digby's destined
saviour, or so believes herself."

So the lively lady rattled on, until I withdrew, following the Princess.

"Pray do your best, Miss P.," she whispered softly at the door. "I feel
for poor Miss Burney--I do indeed. Colonel Digby has been so particular in
his attentions. And her health is never strong."

She sighed as she glided off to join the Princess Elizabeth for their
sketching-lesson. Sure never was such a bouquet of beauty and warm hearts
as these Royal sisters! I know not which I can distinguish more than
another, though perhaps the Princess Royal is my pattern for all that is
excellent and sweet.

I took my doubting way to Miss Burney's parlour. She was writing, as was
her wont. If it were not another novel, it must have been a daily mass of
information to her friends. In all she did seemed a little mystery that
promoted not the unreserve so essential to friendship. Perhaps it might be
a part of the profession of a writer of fiction; but it made itself felt.

She looked up smilingly.

"Pray take a seat, Miss P. I hope your gratifying entry is with good news
of that precious health on which Britain hangs. I hear this black cloud
begins to turn its silver edges."

I agreed, and she then spoke of cheerful details she had had from Lady
Charlotte Finch. It appeared that there were now much longer intervals of
rational quiet. He had alluded to public matters with a piety and reason
the most exalted, which moved all who heard almost to tears. Oh, that
those rebellious subjects beyond the ocean could have heard their Monarch!
Yet why should this be my aspiration when there were rebels, and _filial
ones_, close at hand, to rejoice in his misfortune!

I was about to reply when the door opened without knocking, and Colonel
Digby glided in, with the words:--

"How does Miss Burney? May a friend, a friend of the faithfulest, enter to
make his enquiries?"

He did not perceive me behind the opened door. Miss Burney blushed
visibly, and instantly seeing me, he bowed with his own finished
good-breeding and no sign of discomposure. I sat, as it were on thorns,
until, Mr Smelt entering later, the talk became general and I retreated,
more and more confused at the part expected of me, especially as Colonel
Digby's manner appeared as softly ingratiating as ever. I felt I should
be compelled to sink the truth a while longer and could only hope the
Princess Royal misinformed.

The coolness between Miss Burney and Mrs Schwellenberg about this time
began to be much warmed by many little kindnesses on the part of the
latter as she observed Miss Burney's somewhat careworn brow. It has since
been confided to me that the account given of her by Miss Burney to her
friends was one of uncontrolled malignity; but though my testimony is
humble, it is sincere, and I can describe Mrs Schwellenberg, apart from
her acknowledged devotion to her Royal Mistress, as possessing a much more
kindly heart than Miss Burney would consent to allow her. Her imperfect
knowledge of English often did her an injustice and made it easy to be
witty at her expense. While she thought she saw Miss Burney inflated with
the pride of a caressed and flattered author, and rebelling at the
necessary restrictions of court life, she certainly was watchful and
sometimes disapproving; but in the time of trouble she opened out into an
attention which Miss Burney's candour should have gratefully owned.

Time went on. Our beloved King recovered the use of his invaluable senses,
thus escaping the snares set for him and the Queen by enemies the most
difficult to subdue. This enabled us to return in triumph to Windsor--in
triumph, do I say? No, but ecstasy--a kind of rapture which pervaded the
whole nation, excepting the party of the Opposition. The inhabitants of
every place we passed flooded out to greet their King. The people, stirred
as by an earthquake, broke upon him in a wave of loyalty; and we, who
almost adored him for his private benignity and public virtues, seemed
swept away in the torrent. As for the Queen, what joy sat upon her sweet
but wearied countenance, as she turned her eyes, swimming in tears, upon
him who was the centre of all rejoicing!

I never came so near loving Miss Burney as when one day, in walking with
Her Majesty's little dogs, Badine and Phillis, in the Park, she broke out
into feelings warmly expressed of her sense of what the Queen's conduct
had been during the scenes of agony we had witnessed. For once she forgot
herself nobly, and I shall never forget her countenance as she paused and
said:--

"Indeed, Miss P., when I consider Her Majesty's complicated
suffering,--increased as it was to misery by attacks from quarters whence
only love and duty might have been expected, harassed by politics and
cabals, torn by national and foreign dissension, herself deprived of all
protection, and yet protecting with almost masculine fortitude a beloved
husband and King,--I say with all my heart that to have attained such
heights of courage, resignation, and ability, is much, much more than to
be Queen of England, or possessed of the most shining genius the world
has known. I bow the knee in spirit as in body before a Mistress so truly
Royal."

The generous fire in her voice was quenched by the tears in her eyes. I
grasped her hand, but could not reply. Here was indeed the cry of
sincerity. We walked pensively for some time in the shrubberies, and ended
our airing on the great terrace.

How exquisitely pastoral, yet soul-stirring, is the view from that
majestic height! The towers of Windsor Castle behind us breathing of the
historic past; the Thames unrolling its silver windings below; the
meadows; the roofs of Eton College lifting through the veil of
foliage--can aught on earth surpass it? A distant sound of cheering from
the Eton playing-fields reached us, to announce that some young votary of
athletic games had reached his goal. Over all floated the sunshine. Why
seek foreign shores for recreation which these sylvan bowers, so richly
charged with memories of departed greatness, afford to all?

A quick step on the gravel roused me from these thoughts and, turning, I
saw Colonel Digby proceeding quickly to the Queen's Lodge. To my
astonishment he only bowed hurriedly and went on his way without a word.
Miss Burney looked the amazement she naturally felt; and it flashed across
my mind that here might be the long-sought opportunity. I seized it with a
beating heart.

"We have seen but little of Colonel Digby since the King's recovery," said
I.

"Oh," she replied nervously, "you know the King's attachment to him, and
also the Queen's; they impose on him many important errands to London. We
cannot expect--I should be the last--"

She paused.

"He has many friends in London," I ventured.

"Certainly. A disposition so generous, affectionate, and kind must be
entitled to all the blessings of friendship."

"And even warmer sentiments--" I hesitated.

She turned her face from me, but I could see the perturbation. I would not
for the world that she should misconceive me then. Though feeling to the
full the difficulty of my position, I tried to turn it lightly.

"There is one fair lady in London who is said to have a warmer interest in
His Majesty's recovery, since it enables Colonel Digby to be more constant
in his attendance."

There was a moment's silence.

"You allude to Miss Gunning," she replied coldly. "On the few occasions I
have seen her I have thought her so cool in her likings and sentiments, so
self-sufficient, that I could not think her attractive to a nature so
warm as Colonel Digby's. Nor do I think her mental attainments such as to
render a real friendship possible between them."

"It is difficult," I breathed, "to name the qualities which attract the
other sex. But I have heard certain rumours to the effect that Colonel
Digby finds Miss Gunning attractive."

She flashed her eyes on me with a kind of indignant scorn, as if
suspecting some meaner motive in what I said, and coolly consulted her
watch.

"I too have heard those rumours and their denial. We must return, though I
am loath to quit this enchanting scene. Shall I leave you, or shall we
return together?"

We walked in silence, I feeling I had miserably failed in my commission,
and she discoursing of the national fêtes in prospect, in a way which
bespoke her hurry of spirits.

A few days later, Colonel Gwynn came into waiting, and told us Colonel
Digby was taken ill in London and could not hope to resume his duties for
some time. I saw the concern on Miss Burney's face. We all shared it in a
measure but, alas, her pallor showed but too well how deep the shaft had
pierced.

I was present that evening when she was in attendance on the Queen. Her
Majesty, rousing herself from thought, said somewhat abruptly:--

"I am much displeased with Colonel Digby" (instancing her reasons and
adding): "He will not come here. He has set his mind against coming. For
some reason he cannot bear it. He has been in London in perfect health,
and I have it on good authority that he desired it might not be told
here."

I dared scarcely glance at Miss Burney. She was perfectly white and stood
with her eyes fixed on the ground. The Queen, seeing she had alarmed us,
glided with her benignant grace into another subject. I, who knew her
mind, could perceive what was intended; but to Miss Burney it must have
been a thunderbolt.

Next morning the Princess Royal, coming to my room, lovely in her flowered
sacque, and without her hoop, her curls twisted with rose-hued ribbons,
seemed to cast a radiance before her. She paused at the door, and said
condescendingly: "May I come in?"

I hastened to set her a chair, and after a little indifferent discourse
she said with a touch of melancholy:--

"I think Miss Burney has not been fairly treated. It is the Queen's
opinion that Colonel Digby's conscience prevents his coming hither. We are
to offer our formal congratulations to him and Miss Gunning at the
Drawing-Room. I own I shall present mine with very little heart. Do you
not think, Miss P., that the poor lady should be told the truth? It might
come as a shock, but would be best from a friend like yourself. If all
else failed, I would gladly do it. But indeed, I dare not."

I implored Her Royal Highness not to put herself out. I would be the
messenger.

"That Miss Burney should have been given any pain under our roof, and by
one connected with our service, is very painful to mama, who fully values
Miss Burney's gifts of the mind," added the beloved Princess. "If it is to
be done, however, there is no time like the present, for the news is now
very generally known."

She left me, and with a trembling step I rose to seek Miss Burney's room.
She was seated by the window, a large black hat with ostrich plumes
shading her face, and a muslin handkerchief folded across the bosom. I had
never seen her look so becoming. She was then thirty-seven or-eight years
of age, as I have since learned (for that was then a carefully guarded
secret), but did not look near so much; and her expression, intensely
absorbed, had the pensive sweetness of a day in autumn ere the golden leaf
yet flutters to its fall.

"Miss Burney," I said timidly, "I believe I intrude, but may I ask you to
favour me with the copy of verses you made for Her Majesty on 'The Great
Coat.'"

This was graciously granted, and a seat offered. A light conversation
ensued, and at last, summoning my resolution, I said:--

"We are soon to congratulate an old friend on his approaching nuptials.
Colonel Digby--"

She turned angrily, but restrained herself with a distressing effort. I
continued: "I hear his engagement with Miss Gunning is confirmed."

"I too have heard it," she said haughtily; "I am therefore no stranger to
your news."

She half rose, and taking the hint I hurried away, confident that she
believed me not at all. I met the Princess Royal with Princess Augusta on
my way, and they stopped me eagerly.

"Did you succeed, Miss P.?" asked each fair sister, with such sympathising
faces as made me love them the better, if that were possible. The elder
Princess shook her head sadly.

"Poor, poor lady! I fear he is a very heartless man. I cannot easily
forgive this treatment of one we esteem."

She linked her arm in her sister's, and the two hurried away to attend the
Queen, who was to consider their Drawing-Room robes just then inspecting.

Willingly would I have softened the blow, but fall at length it must!
After the Drawing-Room, it became known to Miss Burney that Miss Gunning
had attended and had been given joy by all the Princesses. The Princess
Royal herself breathed this, with a voice like a dove and her eyes
considerately averted, adding:--

"Miss Gunning was most elegant in a dress of purple gauze and silver; but
I cannot think her beautiful, though some find her manners pleasing.
Colonel Digby was not present."

There was a pause and then Miss Burney, deplorably pale, replied:--

"I had already heard this, Ma'am. I believe she is thought handsome. The
Drawing-Room must have been particularly elegant from the rejoicing crowds
who would wish to pay their duty."

No more was said on the subject. Later, she complained of headache to me,
and I, breathing it into the sympathising ear of Her Royal Highness, Miss
Burney was recommended, nay, commanded to return to her room, and the
truly amiable Queen dispensed with her attendance.

The marriage took place in due course, and in a private house, a
circumstance which met with Her Majesty's warm disapproval, as considering
that a contract so solemn needs all the blessing and ratification imposed
at such tunes by the church's ordinance.

During all this tune, Colonel Digby did not appear at Court, though
whether by his own choice or the kind concern of Her Majesty, I cannot
tell. Miss Burney visibly drooped--I could see suffering written on her
face, and it awoke a sympathy which I dared not offer. The Queen's
consideration for her increased, and the lovely Princesses avoided with
true delicacy every subject which could recall the image of the past,
making what soft amends lay in their power.

Yet but a very short while after, will it be believed that Colonel Digby
sent his bride to call upon Miss Burney, having himself resumed attendance
upon the Court immediately after his marriage! I sincerely felt for Miss
Burney when a bustle was heard and before us there appeared the bride,
glowing in health and happiness, and dressed in the last perfection of the
milliner's art. Triumph, visible and exultant, sat on her brow; and as she
took her place on the sofa by Miss Burney, who looked wan and aged beside
so much splendour, I felt it would have declared a better heart had she
deferred her visit. Miss Burney, with an effort of courage, parried all
the speeches which could hardly fail to have the appearance of thrusts,
and undertook to deliver the bride's duty to the Queen with a calmness
which did her honour.

I have more than once in my life seen reason to congratulate myself on
passing through life untroubled by the attentions of that sex which, while
the blessing, is also the curse of our own, and felt this with peculiar
energy during that scene, when I saw one so justly celebrated, triumphed
over almost publicly by a young lady whose face was her chief
recommendation.

I concluded that we should soon now lose Miss Burney and could not harshly
censure (though disapproving) the course she took in attributing her
waning health to the tyranny of Mrs Schwellenberg and even to the
hardships of her attendance on the Queen. Nevertheless, Her Majesty more
than once favoured me with the remark:--

"Large allowance must be made for Miss Burney. I foresee she will before
long wish to be among the healing influences of her own home circle; and
as I would not for the world dismiss her, all must be done on the foot she
herself chooses, and with reluctance on my part. I know her good sense
will dictate a commendable course."

Of this I was by no means certain, but could, of course, make no
rejoinder; and Her Majesty's face, beneath her becoming fly-cap, beamed
with a true benevolence as she pronounced these words. I have certain
knowledge that she favoured Mrs Schwellenberg also with this injunction,
and that she also exerted herself to show many little pleasing attentions
on our return to Windsor. It was that day Miss Burney came in, with an
animation to which she had long been a stranger, to say she had met Mr
Boswell--friend and survivor of the Great Lexicographer--near St.
George's Chapel, on his way to view the alterations, and he had arrested
her steps.

"It was like a breath of fresh air in a shut room!" she cried; "and indeed
almost too much for my weak health. 'O Ma'am,' he said with energy, 'when
do you return to us? You must resign--you must indeed. It won't do,
Ma'am. We can put up with it no longer!' I laughed and stared, but he
continued: 'We shall address Dr Burney in a body. It was so resolved at
the Club last week--Charles Fox in the chair. I need your aid in my book
on the Great Man, soon to appear. You are to lighten the picture. In my
hands he is grave Sam, great Sam, learned Sam. With your aid we will deck
him with all the graces. He shall be gay Sam, agreeable Sam, and, to that
end, I claim all the little pleasing billets he has written to your fair
self.' So he rattled on, and I could with difficulty extricate myself.
But, O Miss P., though your goodness will not repeat the scene, it was
such a view of home and its surroundings as may greet the returning sailor
when his country rises on his view."

I sympathised and venturesomely said:--

"I would not presume to counsel, Miss Burney, but if you so crave for your
family and friends, were it not well to seek their healing company? None
can doubt that your health suffers under the restraints of court life, and
Miss Burney's is a health valuable to the world at large."

I ever found that a little well-turned compliment softened her sense of
injury. She smiled gratefully upon me and was silent; then softly pressed
my hand.

I related this little scene to the tender-hearted Princess Royal who took
the pains to make an opportunity with Miss Burney, when we were in
attendance for that walk on the Windsor Terrace which so often presented
the Royal Family to the view of a delighted people. The procession was not
yet formed, Their Majesties not having appeared. She detached herself from
her group of sweet sisters, holding the little darling Princess Amelia by
the hand, and said:--

"Are you fit for the walk, Miss Burney? You appear tired and unwell.
Permit me to make your excuses to the Queen."

She paused, and Miss Burney warmly thanked her and said tremblingly that
she believed she could support herself through the walk.

"But why?" exclaimed Her Royal Highness. "Indeed, we are not such tyrants,
and allow me to say, my dear Miss Burney, that if you should feel--should
think you need a long rest--_a releasing_ rest, there need be no
hesitation in mentioning it to the Queen."

She repeated this with emphasis and glided away. I saw Miss Burney's eyes
moisten as she turned and retreated.

Events now succeeded each other slowly but surely. The Queen had with
reluctance accepted her resignation, the successor had been found, and the
time drew near for departure when, most unexpectedly, my whole view was
changed with regard to Miss Burney's feelings.

We were walking in the Park on a fine sunny day, having chosen the Long
Walk which leads to the eminence and its noble prospect of the Castle,
though scarcely with hope of reaching it so slow were our footsteps. I had
led the talk to her writings and she gave me some interesting particulars
of the praise "Evelina" had received from such judges as Mrs Delany and
the Duchess of Portland, who agreed in thinking it a book likely to do
more good than any other ever published, from its high principles wrapped
in a glitter of entertainment. This was a subject on which she never
wearied, and I was pressing for its continuance, when we beheld a lady
approaching, leaning on a gentleman's arm--a handsome woman in a rich
pelerine and jewellery--and with a start my companion caught my arm,
crying softly: "Mrs Thrale--Mrs Piozzi. Good heavens! For years we have
not met. Oh, could we escape."

I was no stranger to the fact that they had been the closest friends and
that Mrs Thrale's most injudicious marriage with a Roman Catholic and a
foreigner had ruptured the friendship on Miss Burney's very proper
objection to such an alliance. It is known how society, how even the
papers, rung with the scandal of a lady of birth and fortune thus
forgetting what was due to herself and others. And a fresh blaze had
lately been kindled by the publication of Dr Johnson's Letters and many
anecdotes relative to the life at L>treatham, all of which Miss Burney
had entirely disapproved. I could not sympathise with Mrs
Thrale-Piozzi--impossible that any right-minded person should, but I
own to the deepest curiosity to see her, and above all to witness her
meeting with this discarded friend, having understood from my own
friends that feeling run very high between them. Consequently I did
not hurry my steps.

"For Heaven's sake, hasten!" cried Miss Burney. "'T is Mr Piozzi himself.
Was ever anything so mortifying!"

Unfortunately Mrs Piozzi heard these words and recognised the speaker.

"Mortify not yourself, Miss Burney, I entreat. Mr Piozzi is obliged to
hasten into Windsor to bespeak apartments at the White Hart. Delay not,
Piozzi. I will follow. Do I see my Burney in good health?"

I was never so affrighted in my life. The lady, though short, had such an
air of resolution and her eyes shot such lively sparks of anger hid under
a show of good humour that I looked to see Miss Burney sink at my feet.
She also was in a horrid fright if panting breath and fading cheeks may be
trusted. I would now have fled but she detained me by the hand and
presented me to a sweeping curtsey from Mrs Piozzi. Doubtless she thought
my presence would confine the meeting to the forms of politeness.

Accustomed to courts, I could not consider the lady high-bred, but her
energy and intelligence were overpowering.

"I have not seen you since my return, dear Burney," says she, "but am glad
of this favourable opportunity to ask if what I have been told is
true--that Baretti was inspired and abetted in his attack on my marriage by
friends I could the least suspect. Pray emulate my candour. An open enemy
is preferable to a stabbing friend."

"Surely, Madam, before a third person--" began Miss Burney, but was
interrupted:--

"I have learnt to know a witness is very valuable on occasion. All I
require is a plain 'Yes' or 'No.'"

"Then 'No'--a thousand times 'No,'" cried Miss Burney with immense spirit.
"I know nothing of Baretti--would know nothing--a violent unprincipled
man, that frightened myself. That I disapproved your marriage is known--"

"And on what impertinent grounds!" Mrs Piozzi was now trembling with
rage--and as pale as Miss Burney. "Let me tell you, Madam, that a
gentleman of good birth is not to be despised, and his means of L1200
per annum, though not splendour in comparison with my own revenue, set
him above all mercenary imputation!"

'T was with the greatest effort my companion now clung to her cautious
decorum, for she was palpitating violently as she held to my arm.

"Madam, money was not in question. A woman who will marry a foreigner and
a Roman Catholic, in both respects her country's foe, must expect--"

I looked for an explosion but, as happens when women quarrel, Mrs Piozzi's
humour took the most unexpected turn. She laughed:--

"Ah, Fanny, Fanny, that was the world's voice. Time was you loved me
kindly; but the world you always did and will love reverentially.
Well--continue!--'t is worth it. The world has its prizes to give and I
have none now. I did not even provide a husband for my friend, and your
Royals have not been more successful--I know not why. The day may come
when you yourself may fall back on a foreigner and Roman Catholic, and,
if so, may he be as good as mine and may you live as happy with him!"

She curtseyed and made to move on. I thought of this later when Miss
Burney married M. D'Arblay, a Frenchman and Roman Catholic. I wondered
then if she recalled this scene and her own strictures. She bridled with
dignity.

"I can scarce imagine Dr Burney's daughter doing the like, Madam. My
tastes are all English. But is it well to prolong this talk? Our ways of
life are now so different--"

"Truly all is changed--and you with it. But I was ever a prophet, Fanny,
and I venture to tell you that you have so overloaded your heart and your
wits with caution and fear of the world's opinion that when you take pen
in hand once more you 'll find it clogged and heavy. 'T will move on
stilts instead of the light heels that danced 'Evelina,' and the
ungrateful world will say, 'There goes a woman that if she had shut her
eyes on forms and opened them on nature had been the glory of her age.'
You are too fearful of the world, Fanny. I flew in its face and found its
bark worse than its bite, and that if you kicked it, it crawled to kiss
your feet. And so now good-bye."

They both curtseyed angrily, and Mrs Piozzi proceeded quickly down the
drive, then suddenly turned and ran back, both hands outstretched:--

"Fanny, Fanny, I can't--" she panted. "It all so rose on me with the sight
of you. My master at the table, and Johnson in his chair booming out his
wisdoms, and Burke, and poor Goldie--Oh, the poor dead days--the sad dead
days--and you a part of them all; and could I say a word to wound you, no
matter what you did to me! You that were a part of it all--I felt as if I
would kill it outright if I left you in anger. Can one kill ghosts?--they
are but ghosts, and yet--Oh, Fanny!"

She held out her shaking hands. I knew this shockingly disordered Miss
Burney's notions of propriety and that a lady out of favour with the great
world should be seen by me thus familiar with her, and she at Court. She
barely touched the hand.

"It was to the memory of those days your friends looked to keep you in a
becoming path," said she. "Indeed I share your affection for them, but to
remember them thus--"

"Do you so?" says the other a little wildly, and drawing back to dash the
tears from her eyes. "Then remember them your way and I 'll remember them
mine, and so our paths go east and west: (then turning to me,) I'm sure I
ask your pardon, Ma'am, for what must appear so declamatory and
high-flown. We Welsh folk, like all the other poor Celts, are allowed
romantic flights sometimes to make sport for the sober English. Farewell,
Miss Burney. My! best compliments and respects attend your father."

She ran off again very quick and tripping. We stood looking after her till
Miss Burney spoke:--

"The tenderness I had and have for her is not to be expressed nor compared
save with the love of David for Jonathan. How have I been wounded!
Yourself, my dear Miss P., is a witness to her ungoverned passions. Your
delicacy will not prefer to entail the misery of explanation on me."

I hurriedly disclaimed any wish to pursue the subject, and she was silent
as if revolving the scene. But why should I now hesitate to own that
though all the propriety of speech and silence had been on Miss Burney's
side, my own sympathies were engaged with the poor lady. I thought a heart
that less weighed opinion must have melted at her appeal to fond memories,
gushing warm from a sensibility that she could not control. Since that
interview, when I have heard Mrs. Piozzi censured I could comprehend the
high romantic notion with which she had entered on her marriage, and the
more so, since I had been credibly informed that Mr Piozzi was in all
respects admirable could he but have had the blessing to be born an
Englishman and Protestant.

"Dear Miss P., I trust to you to keep this painful meeting a secret," said
my companion. "I know your serious and respectable character too well to
doubt you will draw the veil over the wild ungoverned temper of one once
so honoured."

I promised and reserved my thoughts and we turned back to the Castle. But
the events of this astonishing walk were not yet at an end. We were
nearing the gates of the gardens, when we saw Colonel and Mrs Digby
beneath the trees on the further side. They were not conversing and the
whole width of the path was between them. It gave rightly or wrongly an
air of dissatisfaction, of weariness in each other's company, that struck
me as instantly as it did my companion, though of course it could be no
surprise to see them where all the Household took their airings when they
would. She drew me sharply behind a tree.

"Miss P.," she said in breathless agitation, "it is not the least of my
sufferings here that I know it is supposed they are caused by this
marriage. I beg you would not deny it (for I would have spoken)--it is
too palpable that this is believed. Yet you are wrong--completely wrong.
Those who have ceased to give us pleasure very soon lose the power to give
us pain; and I view his marriage with an indifference that wishes him
neither well nor ill. My heart was never engaged. I will not deny that he
risked it and all my peace with it, but he succeeded not. I do not form
one wish to be in her place whom we have just seen. They will have what
happiness they deserve and, if I am not mistaken, I think it will be
little indeed."

She turned and gazed after them with an expression of bitterness the most
concentrated. Never again did I doubt that it was not wounded love but
wounded pride which was driving her from Court into the retirement of her
home. Let others more capable than myself judge which is the severer pang!
She had never regarded him further than as he had flattered her vanity as
woman and genius, and a burning resentment at the public slight was all
that needed commiseration.

She added composedly:--

"Your kindness deserved this explanation and will accept it. There is no
man on earth so indifferent to me as Colonel Digby, and later events will
prove to you that I speak the truth."

I said I could but rejoice to hear it, and we returned from these
agitations to her room.

All this confirmed the opinion I held that she was naturally a person of
agreeable disposition but spoiled by her literary success. I never doubted
that her acceptance of Court office was with a view to a brilliant
establishment such as she had given her own "Evelina." She was as much her
own heroine and hoped for as romantic advancement, very sensibly
preferring a social triumph, could it be secured, to a mere literary one,
which she always took a little doubtfully as somewhat that might be
disparaged. Disappointed, and openly disappointed, in this hope by the
heartless behaviour of Colonel Digby, she felt retreat to be inevitable
and also the only hope for a future settlement. Yet had she been wiser to
remain! I have ever been convinced that her taste for the pen was gone by
and that only the narrowness of her means drove her to it again. At Court
she would have been valuable from a natural caution which received a fresh
lesson in this foiled love-affair. When I add that Mrs Schwellenberg
offered her the reversion of her own place when ill health should cause
her retirement and that I know this would have been confirmed, it will be
seen what she most imprudently sacrificed to sentiment.

It will be objected that marriage was her object. If so, there were
opportunities at Court she could not have elsewhere, and among the grave
clergy who attended, a suitable settlement might have been found. Miss
Burney, as the lady of a Bishop, dispensing a serious hospitality and
amending his Charges to his clergy, would have been in her right place. I
am told that her later manner of writing was far more suited to
Episcopality than to fiction, and can answer that when reading her
"Memoirs" of her father I was unable to trace the sense through the
verbiage, which appears to confirm this view. But it was not to be, though
I believe from the eagerness with which she ever visited the Royals and
took every opportunity to keep her name in sight, that she regretted her
folly and would have repaired it. But how was it possible for Their
Majesties to assist a needy Frenchman and Roman Catholic?

In her final parting with her Mistress she received much kind notice,
including permission to retain half her emolument as a pension--and this
after but five years' service!

The sweet Princesses successively pressed her hand at the parting scene
and she quitted the room with her handkerchief at her eyes and a profound
final curtsey. The Princess Royal whispered aside to me:--

"Poor soul, she might have made others happier but for the cruel wound her
heart has received. I cannot--cannot forgive Colonel Digby!"

The gay and pretty Princess Elizabeth, much livelier in disposition,
leaned on her sister's shoulder, whispering also:--

"I think, sister, that Miss Burney will not always be inconsolable, for at
the trial of Mr Warren Hastings the Duchess of Ancaster observed that Mr
Wyndham was very particular in his attentions to Miss Burney and that she
did by no means _froisser_ them. And have you not thought that she
will certainly meet him much oftener in town than here?"

I could but smile at the young discerner whose thoughts agreed so fully
with my own. For some time after she would ask me merrily what news of Mr
Wyndham, and I certainly expected it. However that was not to be, and my
expectations were verified next year by Miss Burney's marriage--a truly
amazing one--even to M. D'Arblay, a refugee Frenchman and Roman Catholic!

Would that I could have heard Mrs Thrale-Piozzi's views on this
circumstance!

Here I end. I design these notes as a strong corrective of what might
place the Queen and others of less moment in an unamiable light. Let it be
remembered that Miss Burney was the spoiled child of genius, who would
still be first and who throbbingly aspired to a social eminence denied
her. She received all attentions from the Royal Family as her due, and
knew not how to draw the distinction between what was due to her own merit
and what was given by these personages as due to their _own_ high
standard of courtesy and compassion. This is a distinction seldom drawn by
those unused to high circles and a mere literary society cannot teach it.

I have often desired that I could have had the honour to be admitted to
Her Majesty's private thoughts on Miss Burney, and should not be wholly
surprised if they favoured my own.

No doubt allowance may be made for the vagaries of genius, but none the
less do I rejoice that this, my first meeting with uncommon talent, was
also the last. It is entirely out of place in courts, and certainly a
happy mediocrity is the soil in which flourish the domestic virtues.

Though I defend not Colonel Digby it is possible he showed his judgment if
not his delicacy in his retreat, it being very difficult for him or any
man to preserve in Miss Burney's company that sense of superiority which
is so essential to matrimonial peace. There was that in her eye which, if
suddenly surprised, indicated satire; there was that in her demeanour
which hinted depths which might or might not be soothing. To be candid,
what we do not understand is feared rather than loved. And it is to the
author of "Evelina" I owe this conviction.

Peace be with her manes when what I have so doubtfully written shall be
read!



Elizabeth Bennet
Mrs. Darcy


"I must confess," observed Jane Austen, when Elizabeth Bennet, who had
been created in 1796, was at last introduced to the world of readers in
1812, "I must confess that I think her as delightful a creature as ever
appeared in print, and how I shall be able to tolerate those who do not
like _her_ at least, I do not know."

Miss Austen had the whimsical habit of diverting herself, when visiting
portrait galleries, by looking for faces that resembled those of her
heroines. She was continually on the watch for Elizabeth, but never came
upon her. She found Mrs. Bingley, "in a white gown with green ornaments,"
but not Mrs. Darcy herself. "I daresay Mrs. D. will be in yellow."

The exhibition in Spring Gardens promised well, but no Elizabeth appeared.
"We have been both to the exhibition and to Sir Joshua Reynolds's, and I
am disappointed, for there was nothing like Mrs. D. at either. I can only
imagine that Mr. D. prizes any picture of her too much to like it should
be exposed to the public eye. I can imagine he would have that sort of
feeling--that mixture of love, pride, and delicacy."

We could wish that Miss Austen had found the portrait; but since she never
did, there is none of Mrs. Darcy in this book.



VII

The Darcys of Rosings


[_A reintroduction to some of the characters of Miss Austen's
novels_.]

_Whitethorn Manor_, HUNSDON, KENT.

4th _May_, 1814.

You will be interested to learn, my dear Sophia, that we are arrived at
our new home a se'nnight since, having posted from London with every
comfort. Already I feel sure we shall not regret fixing here. Now that the
Admiral has retired from the naval service, a rural retreat was his
object, and we had a strong recommendation to Hunsdon from Mrs Colonel
Brandon, the Marianne Dashwood of your early days and mine. She spoke of
the little domain named as above, and investigation soon convinced my dear
Admiral that this was what he had hoped to secure. My approbation followed
as a matter of course, and I hope an early visit will convince me of
Sophia's. If a fair dawn promises a cloudless day, we may look forward
with the highest degree of confidence permissible in human affairs.

The journey from London to the village of Hunsdon is agreeable, and
through an affluence of English scenery which must surely compare
favourably with any in the world: swelling hills embowered in green;
placid rivers enlivened by a delightful concert of feathered songsters;
villages clustered about the churchyards, where sleep their rude
forefathers; though it were to be desired that a judicious restoration
could obliterate the savage Norman and Gothic architecture too often found
in the churches, and that they could be restored in harmony with the more
elegant taste of the present day. I could never agree with Mr Walpole's
love of the Gothic! Still, I am not to deny that the perspective is
sometimes pleasing, and the intention of a ruder age merits respect.

The Admiral, who is not an amateur of scenery, slumbered most of the way.
We alighted from the post-chaise at Sundale for a night's rest, and
ordered a light repast, with tea for me, and that heady ale which I could
wish my Admiral would renounce, both on account of his increasing weight
and his tendency to inflammatory gout. But you are not now to learn that
it is vain to remonstrate with gentlemen where the pleasures of the table
are concerned. Our rooms being unprepared, we sat downstairs, though the
inn was full in anticipation of some horse races tomorrow, and some of the
gentlemen decidedly in liquor. My attention was early engaged by a lady of
prettyish appearance at a table near by, whose bonnet and spencer bespoke
a florid taste hardly in keeping with her uncurled ringlets and--dare I
add it--unwashed hands. She was accompanied by a good-looking man in
regimentals, of handsome but, as I thought, somewhat dissolute presence
(so different from the solid worth of my Admiral!), who was evidently an
officer from Chatham, not far distant. I judged them to be husband and
wife from their pawning inattention to each other's remarks. Finally, the
gentleman, rousing himself, said in a low clear tone:--

"It signifies not, Mrs Wickham, what your opinion may be, for the thing
must be done. Money we must have, and your sister's influence with Mr
Darcy is our only prospect of relief. Your father will do no more. Mr
Darcy's prejudice against me is fixed, and therefore your journey to
Hunsdon, now they are staying at Rosings, will be necessary. Argue no
more. My mind is made up."

She pouted angrily.

"I am quite as sensible as you are, Wickham, of our need of money; but you
know how I hate travelling alone, with all the men ogling me and the
servants looking for vails that I have it not to give. Come with me, and
all will be well." Her tone was cajoling.

"Oblige me with the letter you received from Mrs Darcy a week since," was
his only reply.

She pulled out a dog's-eared letter from her reticule, and he read aloud:--

"'I regret, my dear Lydia, to be obliged to speak plainly and say that the
less Mr Darcy meets Mr Wickham the more likely is his benevolence to
continue.' Now, Mrs Wickham, in view of that statement, where is the sense
in urging me to accompany you to Rosings?"

He threw it back to her, and leaned in his chair, staring at his boots
with a very discontented expression. I am no eavesdropper, Sophia, but the
Admiral was still engaged with his plate, and I could not withdraw; and
though I looked pointedly at the lady, she took no notice.

"It would show more consideration for me, Wickham, if you was to come. You
know how poor my nerves are, and the flutterations I suffer from at the
thought of seeing Darcy. Such a stiff, starched man--I don't know how
Elizabeth endures him. And the last time I stayed at Pemberley, the airs
of her maid sunk my spirits altogether. I have not a gown equal to her
black silk. The miseries our marriage has brought upon me--Good God! what
a fool I was!"

"It was certainly not forced upon _you_, Madam, whatever it might be
on me."

"A pleasant allusion, I must say," said Mrs Wickham, tossing her ringlets;
then, beginning to giggle: "But you was always a quiz, Wickham, and don't
mean the half you say. You know how I hate travelling alone, whereas you
and me could pick up some friends on the way, and have a hand at cards.
Don't drink no more now. You will want your head clear for the races. Did
you ever see such a scare as that bonnet yonder?"

There wag no mistaking who she meant, my dear Sophia; and though it is
true I had on my beaver bonnet and blue veil, a little disordered by the
wind, still there was no excuse for her unladylike freedom. I felt my
complexion heighten indignantly. Mr Wickham took no notice.

"I wish to heaven," he said gloomily, "that I could perform if it were the
most trifling service to Darcy, to lessen this load of obligation. There
are times--" But his lady was giggling, and waving her hand to a lady at
some distance, and, rising, he strode away.

But what was I to think? For I had been informed by Marianne Brandon that
Mr and Mrs Darcy are the chief residents at Hunsdon, where he inherited
the noble estate of Rosings from his aunt, the Lady Catherine de Bourgh,
whose daughter and heiress died. Mrs Darcy was formerly a Miss Elizabeth
Bennet, and this sister, Mrs Wickham, had been of by no means
irreproachable conduct. And this was she! Such impropriety of demeanour!
Such a vulgar insipidity! If Mrs Darcy in any way resembled her, I feared
our hope of pleasant society was destined to disappointment. Such
connections!

I broke the matter with my dear Sir Charles; but he pooh-poohed my
anxieties in his sailorly fashion, saying:--

"There's many a bad egg from a good nest, my Lady, and Mrs Darcy may be a
valuable woman, for all her sister looks such a slut. And I would have you
by no means be cackling about this meeting all over the neighbourhood."

Cackling! But you, my dear Sophia, know the energy with which the Admiral
expresses himself. It was his mode of recommending discretion.

Next morning we started, and saw them no more; but I understood from the
remark of one waiter to another that Mr Wickham was a well-known figure in
the betting ring, and the races would engage their stay.

As our chaise and four rolled into Hunsdon, my spirits were elevated by
the beauty of the prospect, where a flourishing peasantry dwells in
prosperity under the protection of the worthy Darcy. The cottages, with
their rose-decked gardens and beehives, the rich pastures, with grazing
cattle and dotted with sheep, all expressed the idea of pastoral plenty;
and the handsome carriages and curricles passing gave us a high opinion of
the consequence of the neighbourhood. I roused the Admiral to partake my
pleasure, as we passed a beautiful little church with a handsome portico
in the Italian taste. We next drove by the Parsonage, standing in a green
lane and faced by the park palings of Rosings; and as we passed I observed
a sensible-looking lady at the window, whom I judged to be Mrs Collins.
The Rector, a tall heavy-featured man, tying up his carnations, hastened
at once to the gate, and by low bows, repeated until we were out of sight,
gave us our first welcome to Hunsdon. I would have prevailed on the
Admiral to stop in response to so much civility; but he refused, and
putting his head out of the window, desired John to drive on. I could only
hope Mr Collins did not hear him.

How shall I describe, my dear Sophia, the gratification with which I
beheld our new home! It is a long, low, white house, covered with roses
and clematis, with pleasant windows opening to smooth green lawns, and an
air of purity and order within which is peculiar to English homes. Having
travelled to Boulogne, I may be allowed to be a judge. The rows of
curtseying servants, headed by good Mrs Williams, the housekeeper, and
the Admiral's faithful butler, Sampson, gave us a rude but honest welcome,
and were ordered a couple of bottles of port to drink our healths.

Next day Mr and Mrs Collins waited upon us. She strikes me as a woman of
judgment, much inclined to reserve, and with a demure and settled manner;
but this, in her position, may be very necessary. The Rector--what shall I
say? This was his greeting:--

"It is with profound pleasure I have the honour to welcome Sir Charles
Sefton and your Ladyship to your magnificent abode in our humble village
of Hunsdon. We are indeed honoured by the choice of newcomers so
distinguished, to whom the highest circles of London or the amenities of
the world are alike open. But the refined and elegant society of this
neighbourhood will be found worthy of even such a mark of approbation. Mrs
Collins shares my sense of the distinction thus conferred upon us, and I
speak for her as well as myself."

She looked somewhat uncomfortable at this exuberance, accompanied with a
formal bow for every comma, but is probably used to it, for she quietly
made me a sensible little speech of welcome, to which I responded in kind.

"I thank you, Sir," replied my Admiral bluntly; "and you will find us
regular attendants at Divine Service, where we hope to benefit by your
discourses, which I hope excel in quality rather than quantity. Ha, ha!"

"My discourses, Sir Charles, never exceed half an hour, that being the
length preferred by the Right Honorable Lady Catherine de Bourgh, who
presented me to this parish; and though she is now elevated to a sphere
higher even than that which she adorned on earth, I still observe her
wishes, and the rather that I have not had any intimation to the contrary
from Mr Fitzwilliam Darcy, her nephew, or his amiable lady, to whom I have
the honour to be related."

"Indeed?" I said; "I was not aware. Do Mr and Mrs Darcy always reside
here?"

"They divide the year between Rosings and Pemberley in Derbyshire, your
Ladyship. But their daughters, the Misses Darcy, prefer Rosings, so they
are oftener here. And I am frequently in the habit of saying to Mrs Darcy
that when these fair flowers are transplanted to Pemberley, the gardens of
Rosings droop and wither. Elegant females are very susceptible to these
little attentions, as you are aware, and I never hesitate to offer them."

"Flummery and females!" interjected the Admiral. "I hope, Sir, it is not
your intention to spoil my Lady Sefton's digestion with this sort of
whipped cream!"

Mr Collins bowed and sidled, and Mrs C. observed:--

"The Misses Darcy are two extremely handsome young women--sixteen and
fifteen respectively. Miss Darcy is most prepossessing. I feel sure your
Ladyship will agree with me."

"Don't omit the Admiral, Mrs Collins!" said Sir Charles. "I like a pretty
face as well as anyone, as you may judge by my Lady."

The dear man! He expresses himself with bluntness occasionally, but the
heart is gold!

"Are you as good a judge of pigs as of ladies, Mr Collins?" he added; "for
if so, pray accompany me on my first visit to my pigsties, and we will
leave the ladies to their gossip."

Mr Collins went, with a rueful glance at his boots, but bowing and smiling
all the way. I learnt much of the neighbourhood from Mrs Collins, but with
the warm colouring she judged amiable. I must except, however, the poor of
the parish. There she spoke, with a censure no doubt deserved, of
thriftlessness and ingratitude. These indeed are tokens of a spirit of
discontent which we cannot view with composure, especially in the light of
late events in the unhappy country of France--the prey of impiety and
revolution.

The visit was, on the whole, pleasant, though Mr Collins's courtesy is
overstrained, and the Admiral, throwing himself into his chair when they
departed, made use of language which, however suitable for gentlemen, the
female pen declines to record, adding:--

"When Mr Collins's foot slipped, and he fell prone in the muck, he got up
and apologised until I fairly ran for it."

Next day Mr and Mrs Darcy waited upon us, having thoughtfully sent a
mounted messenger to enquire if we felt equal to receiving company after
our journey. On our agreeing, they presented themselves in the most
unostentatious way, having walked through their park and down the lane,
though the weather was showery. All forebodings were instantly banished.

Mr Darcy is a tall well-formed man, in early middle life, distinguished in
bearing and manners, a little haughty, but not more so than is becoming in
his position. Mrs Darcy, some years younger, is veritably charming. You
know, my dear Sophia, that I am not rash and do not use such words
unguardedly. She smiled, disclosing beautiful teeth, and, as I observed,
has the peculiar grace of one whose eyes smile in harmony with her lips.
Nothing could be more obliging than her manners, and I could scarce think
it possible that the tawdry, noisy Mrs Wickham could be her sister. Her
eyes are dark and animated, with long eyelashes which soften their
somewhat alarming brilliance. She is extremely conversible.

"I am glad you were pleased with the village, Lady Sefton. What did you
think of the church? The old one was a venerable structure, dating from
the Plantagenet kings, and I personally should have preferred that; but
Sir Lewis de Bourgh, who had made the grand tour with Mr Horace Walpole
and other notable amateurs, had acquired a passion for Italy, and when
restoring the church, Italianised it. Had he also presented us with
Naples, where the original stands, the gift would have been complete; but
to my mind it stands as ill in little Hunsdon as would the dress of an
Italian Signora on good Mrs Collins."

She smiled so archly that I laughed, and the Admiral joined in.

"Quite right, my dear Madam," he exclaimed. "There can be no greater folly
than sticking the buildings of one country in the surroundings of another.
What the English builders built is good enough for English men and women,
and more suitable than any Greek and Roman temples and such idle gazebos.
They will be having Divine Worship in a Belvedere next!"

I blushed for my dear Admiral's taste, but was unable to check his loud
voice. Mrs Darcy applauded with her gloved hands, and sparkling eyes.

"I make a point of applauding any judgment which agrees with my own," she
said playfully; "and I congratulate you, my dear Sir, on an excellent
taste, and vigour in expressing it. I foresee we shall be always
applauding one another. Am I not fortunate in our new neighbours, my dear
Darcy?"

He agreed, with the utmost kindliness and a graceful touch of formality,
and requested permission to examine the exquisite set of ivory chessmen
presented to the Admiral at Bombay. They are a superb work of art, all the
pieces being mounted on elephants, camels, and horses, elegantly carved.
Having bestowed his meed of admiration, he added:--

"Since you are acquainted with India, Sir Charles, it will give me the
utmost pleasure if you and her Ladyship will do me the honour to inspect
those which Mr Lorenzo Darcy, my uncle, brought from that wonderful
country. The Ivory Shrine is considered a masterpiece, and some have
recommended that it should be in some public collection. But family
associations--"

"Public collections!" interrupted the Admiral (I could wish, Sophia, that
the dear man would not interrupt when persons of consideration are
speaking). "They are an encroachment by the lower orders, on all accounts
to be resisted. What? Are private treasures to be exhibited to their
pawings and ignorance? No, Mr Darcy! Preserve the Ivory Shrine as an
heirloom, and let those who would engage the votes of the vulgar be--"

I will not record the end of the sentence. Mrs Darcy apologised for her
daughters not waiting upon me by mentioning that they had a prior
engagement with Mrs Collins, relative to a treat for the village school in
honour of Mr Darcy's natal day.

"I bespeak your kindness for them, my dear Madam," she was pleased to say.
"My elder, Charlotte, has a strong taste for sketching and music, in both
of which I am aware you excel. Rumour, as you see, has preceded you with
her trumpet! Caroline is more studious. We hope, when your son is here on
leave, that many little pleasure parties and balls may be made up. My
young people and all those of the neighbourhood are excessively fond of
dancing."

I protested this was a taste my Henry shared, and was very sensible of her
attention. Indeed, Sophia, I trust you will not set me down as a Mrs
Busybody (a character I detest) if I say that certain possibilities
flashed across my mind at the moment. No young man can be more attractive
nor stronger in moral principle than Henry, and if these young women--But
I need say no more! Miss Darcy is so great an heiress as to be an object
to many.

"You have met Mr Collins as well as his wife, I conclude?" she added
smiling.

"We have had that distinction!" I said, and could not forbear smiling
also.

"A worthy man! But there are peculiarities of manner. His discourses are
always adapted to the occasion, and his allusions--He will, no doubt,
tomorrow refer to your arrival in his sermon."

"My dear Mrs Darcy," said I, much alarmed, "have you any real reason to
suppose this? I have never been the object of public comment. And the
Admiral! I trust you are mistaken."

"I may be," she replied archly; "but can only say that the Sunday after we
settled at Rosings, Mr Collins preached from the text, 'Who is this that
cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah,' and made it very clear
that Mr Darcy was that individual."

I could only gaze at her in dismay, but was obliged to check my impulse of
consulting the Admiral, lest he should take some compromising step as
regards Mr Collins, who might be entirely innocent of such an intention.

When our visitors rose to take leave, and Sir Charles and I attended them
to the gate, I felt a friendship was commenced which might have the
happiest results for both families. At the gate we were joined by the
young ladies, who had walked up the lane from the Parsonage, and the
introductions were made. They curtseyed with the prettiest air of good
breeding. Charlotte, the elder, is a glowing brunette. Her purity of
expression and correct features positively charmed me. The younger, not so
unusual in beauty, is still extremely attractive, and has her mother's
penetrating and sparkling eyes.

The next day brought us a visit from my old friend, Marianne Brandon, who
settled here with her Colonel Brandon after Delaford was sold to Mr Edward
Ferrars on his second marriage. Her chief inducement at Delaford being
thus removed by the death of her sister, Mrs Edward Ferrars, they decided
to fix nearer London.

I need not describe to you, who know her, the warmth of her greeting. Her
feelings are always strong and strongly expressed.

"It adds delight to delight itself," she cried, embracing me, "that you
should be settled here, my dear Anne. What happy days are in store for us!
With our pencils we will seek the beech woods of White-thorn, and
transcribe the various moods of nature."

"Beechmast," said the Admiral, "is one of the most fattening things I know
for swine, and if you will not object to their presence, Mrs Brandon, I
doubt not they will allow of yours. What say you, Colonel Brandon?"

Their old friendship makes this permissible, however unromantic, and he
has always rallied her thus. She continued with ardour:--

"I look forward to the most delightful _al fresco_ meals in the green
shades. We will make up little parties to recline on the moss--"

"In that case, my dear, I fear I must ask you to leave me out!" said dear
Colonel Brandon, smiling mischievously. "You forget my rheumatism and
flannel waistcoats!"

She bit her lip. It is a point on which she is sensitive, for she would
not have him thought much older than she, though there is twenty years'
disparity.

"Let us leave them to their own dullness, my dear Marianne, and tell me
all your news," said I.

She drew her chair to mine and talked with all her old animation. Pity
they have no children! Her excellent qualities and his deserve repetition.
One of her items, I own, surprised me. They are expecting a visit in
August from--whom do you think? You cannot guess, nor could I. Young
Willoughby, now twenty-one years old, son of her ancient flame, John
Willoughby! She speaks of him now without any consciousness, and there is
evidently no painful feeling. Spending his wife's large fortune, Mr
Willoughby, senior, on her death accepted an appointment at Calcutta,
where he has since resided. This is his only son, landed in England after
the Cape voyage, and he has written them with a very proper letter of
introduction, begging that the young man may present himself and
bespeaking the patronage and civility for him of Colonel and Mrs Brandon.
Her kindly heart gives her a peculiar pleasure in this opportunity, for
you will remember Mr Willoughby, senior, made explanations which removed
much of the seeming heartlessness of his treatment of her. I might be
mistaken in supposing that Colonel Brandon was less eager for the visit;
but such was my impression. He is not impulsive as she. Their visit was in
all respects a delightful one.

We attended Divine Service next day, and naturally there was a little
curiosity, especially among the white-headed village children, as we
approached our pew, a handsome enclosure with armchairs, which I feared
but too truly would soon invite Sir Charles to the arms of Morpheus. I
think, Sophia, it were to be desired that there should be a certain rigour
in the design of church furniture. I myself sometimes--but today my
senses were on the alert, especially when Mr Collins ascended the pulpit,
and pompously announced his text: "A mighty man of valour."

The beginning was harmless, and my thoughts became a little indistinct,
when suddenly I was aware that the allusion was to the Admiral, and to his
services in our actions with the French. Special allusion was made to his
victory in the Arrogant off Ushant! I sat in such apprehension as cannot
be expressed in words. You are as well aware as I that the modesty of a
hero will admit of no encomiums, and the prayer formed itself on my lips
(I hope without impiety) that his sleep might continue, as I could not be
answerable for the consequences. I sat on tenterhooks, and meanwhile the
Admiral slumbered placidly, his gentle snores punctuating Mr Collins's
discourse, his mouth open, nor dared I push him with my foot as is my
custom. Fortunate indeed was I that the height of the pew prevented my
catching Mrs Darcy's eye. I cannot but think all this was in deplorable
taste. What think you? As we left the sacred building, the Admiral said:--

"An excellent discourse! I know not when I have heard a better. Pointed
and instructive. I shall offer a word of commendation to his Reverence."

I could but look at him with an imploring eye as Mr Collins bowed.

"I am happy, Sir Charles," he rejoined, after the encomium, "to have met
with your approbation. Ensamples of heroism may surely as justly be drawn
from modern instances as from Alexander and Caesar, and I am not now to be
informed that such ensamples are of more interest to the infant mind when
the illustrious model is seated among them in all the majesty of success
and honour."

The Admiral stared, but Mrs Darcy, joining us, staved off the disclosure.

"I told you so!" she whispered in my ear, her eyes dancing with humour.

I pressed her hand for silence and it blew over, the Admiral later
demanding jealously: "What was it all about, my Lady?" when I replied with
a show of countenance: "A droll allusion of Mrs Darcy's, my dear." So it
ended.

So also must this letter, my dear Sophia; but I do not apologise for its
length, knowing your interest in all that touches us. Your truly aff'e
sister,

ANNE SEFTON.

4th _September_, 1814.

I resume my pen, my dear Sophia, to narrate the most extraordinary series
of incidents which can have ever taken place in such surroundings. You may
have seen some reports in the public journals, but cannot have heard the
details. Let me strive to impart my news in as collected a manner as they
merit.

I should premise that my Henry arrived on his leave, and the very day
after received cordial invitations from Mr and Mrs Darcy to wait on them
and join in all the parties of pleasure consequent on young Willoughby's
arrival. A number of friendly gatherings took place, and Captains Gilbert
and Ord from the Chatham garrison were visitors at Rosings. Still, I
ventured to hope that though thus besieged, the lovely Charlotte did
sometimes cast an eye on Henry, though Willoughby was ever at her side. An
invitation to inspect the Indian rarities followed later, and we drove in
my pony carriage to Rosings, and were received with all Mrs Darcy's
obligingness. She was attended by her two daughters, and I observed
Charlotte's complexion heighten in the most interesting manner as Henry
made his compliments, though young Willoughby was by her side, and very
much at his ease. The young man is extremely handsome--very
brown-complexioned and with piercing eyes, of a good height and person.
His manners I thought a little disposed to be familiar; but from the
beginning of the acquaintance, I had set this down to the account of an
Indian life and its freedoms. He remained fixed to Miss Darcy's chair, a
manoeuvre I could not see with comfort. Elegant refreshments--cold meat,
fruit, etc.--were immediately served, the Collinses being present and the
Brandons arriving later.

When all had been refreshed, Mr. Darcy led the way to the library, and the
curiosities were produced. The Admiral was in his element, and young
Willoughby was called on for explanations which he gave well enough. At
last the famous Ivory Shrine was removed from its glass case, and set upon
a round table where all could view it.

I must now be particular in my description. It was a cabinet of the
richest ivory, carved with images of idols whose histories I know not.

"The thinking mind," said Mr Collins, "must lament to see such skill
lavished on such a worthless subject, were it not the happy destiny of
this cabinet to become an appanage of the great. In the magnificent
mansions of our nobles (titled and untitled) such objects afford the
instructive contrast of an inferior civilisation with all that is
Christian and elegant."

Mr. Darcy slightly bowed. He then threw open the doors of the cabinet,
disclosing a surprising object indeed--a seated figure of clumsy
proportions with the head of an elephant, supposed by these poor heathen
to be a god, of whom the name escapes me. This also was ivory, with a
necklace and girdle of small jewels inset. Mr Darcy applied to young
Willoughby, by his side, for information of the attributes of this strange
being, which he gave with an elegance as much out of the common as his
figure, Mr Darcy following with the story of its acquisition by his uncle,
Mr Lorenzo Darcy. We all drew near to examine the carvings, the
hideousness of the image precluding admiration; and Mrs Brandon was
gratified, as she told me, to find her _protégé_ distinguish himself
by his address.

"We find his company very agreeable," she said aside, to me and Mrs Darcy.
"He is a young man of parts, and his travels have made him very
conversible. Our servants find his Indian attendant, Tippoo, an endless
source of surprise. He cannot speak a word of English, and to see him roll
his black eyes and gesticulate causes laughter which penetrates even to
our end of the house."

Mrs Darcy enquired if he were a troublesome inmate on account of caste
prejudices; but Marianne assured her that such was not the case. He was
perfectly obliging.

Still, Sophia, I felt one should be on one's guard where foreigners are
concerned. A young man, though of English parentage, brought up in India
and surrounded by wily Orientals, can scarcely be expected to have the
solid principles of an English training. I am told that attendance on
Divine Service is sadly lax among our wealthy nabobs; that it is even a
practice to give entertainments on the Sabbath, when other than sacred
music is performed. What must be the result on the young mind?

The afternoon ended, as I feared, in Mr Darcy giving Willoughby an
invitation to spend a week at Rosings, that he might assist him to
classify his Indian collection, a proposal to which the young man
instantly agreed. That I thought it imprudent, I must not deny, unless
indeed there were a settled intention as regards Miss Darcy, since it
would throw them so much together, and already they were more easy than my
judgment could approve. I observed Henry's spirits, like my own, a little
sunk at such a distinction, though to him also the manners of both Miss
Darcy's parents were conciliatory in the extreme. Both have a generosity
of disposition which will suspect no evil. Yet, Sophia, we hear on the
highest authority that the wisdom of the serpent is equally desirable with
that of the dove.

Willoughby now became a guest at Rosings, and the parties of pleasure were
fewer, the young officers from Chatham having left. The week passed, and
the invitation was extended by a few days, the lists of Indian rarities
still being unfinished.

I was seated in the late afternoon at my embroidery frame, when Mrs
Collins was ushered in, so pale, so trembling and overcome, that I cried
without any ceremony, "Good God! what is it?" and fell back in terror. She
sunk into a chair and endeavoured to collect her spirits, the Admiral
hurrying in from the lawn. At length she spoke, but with difficulty.

"Miss Darcy is fled with Willoughby!" and could utter no more.

The Admiral hastily fetched a glass of Constantia, and on partaking, she
resumed with more composure. O Sophia, how express our feelings!

It now appeared that, when Willoughby was summoned to a cold collation,
prepared in view of an afternoon excursion, he could nowhere be found.
Tippoo was called, that he might seek his master, but to the consternation
of all, his scanty possessions were removed and the room entirely empty;
and the servants, hastening to his master's chamber, found a dressing-case
known to stand on his table disappeared.

Theft was the first suspicion, and Willoughby's presence doubly desirable.
Again they sought, and in vain. Miss Caroline was seated with her mother,
and hearing all this, she rose with a countenance pale as ashes and
trembling in every limb, and cried:--

"O Mama, where is Charlotte? I saw her last after breakfast in the
shrubbery with Willoughby. The lake--O God, can it be possible!"

These fears at once communicated themselves to her parents and, hastily
summoning help, Mr Darcy ran to the lake. The boat was loose and floating
on the water, with an oar beside it, and a coat of Willoughby's on the
bank; instantly the worst was feared and Tippoo forgotten. The
lodge-keeper and his men were summoned with drags, poor Mrs Darcy on the
bank wringing her hands in speechless affliction.

"Thus," pursued Mrs Collins, "were two valuable hours lost in dragging the
lake, and more might have been the case, owing to the success of this vile
scheming, but that the gamekeeper--Ward, you know, Ma'am--came running up
in hot haste. One of his underlings had seen, hours before, a post-chaise
standing in the road before the north gate, as if awaiting a party, but
took no particular notice at the time. Returning later to the east gate,
he observed the same post-chaise dashing along at full speed, and will be
positive he saw Miss Darcy's face at the window and Willoughby with her.
Such was the speed, that he could say no more than that the driver was a
dark handsome young man in a triple cape. Thinking it was merely one of
the parties of pleasure which had been so common, he loitered along,
resumed his work, and only by a chance mentioned it to the gamekeeper, who
with more presence of mind ran at once to his master.

"O my dear Lady Sefton," continued Mrs Collins, "What a scene of horror
was here! An elopement! And with a man virtually unknown, and of whose
parent Marianne Dashwood's experience was dreadful! Pursuit was
immediately ordered, and Mr Darcy mounted his horse, though none can be
sure what way they will have taken at the crossroads. Who--who could have
supposed this of a young lady so virtuously brought up as Miss Darcy?"

"A sly little jade!" said the Admiral; and actually smiled! Such are even
the best of men!

Scarcely able to articulate for horror, I was able to say:--

"True, dear Ma'am. Yet must we not own there was imprudence in permitting
a young girl of Miss Darcy's beauty and expectations to be so unguardedly
in the company of Willoughby? Forcibly indeed has that thought struck me
more than once. Poor unfortunate parents! Let us hasten to condole with
them."

Mrs Collins was too overcome to attend us, and the Admiral giving me his
arm, we set off through the Park, he speaking his mind with the bluffness
of a sailor on Miss Darcy's behaviour. Well did she know, he said, that
her parents would never consent to a match so far below her pretensions,
and therefore--But I dare not emulate his frankness.

We found Mrs Darcy pale but composed, a mounted messenger having returned
from Mr Darcy with the news that he had heard of a post-chaise going at
full galloping speed on the road to Merton, and was following it up. He
begged Mrs Darcy to sustain her spirits, and call on the Admiral for aid
if occasion should arise in his absence.

O Sophia, how describe the looks of fear and horror which surrounded us on
all sides in that hitherto so happy household! Caroline fainted in her
mother's arms and was instantly conveyed to her room, where we attended
her until consciousness was restored and misery with it. The Admiral
employed himself in the library, in questioning the men and women, with a
view to discover some more certain clew to pursuit, or possibly some
accomplice, his experience as president of courts-martial standing him in
such good stead that he terrified them all, and I feel certain, had any
been a party to the flight, it must have been known. So valuable is manly
presence of mind in such emergencies! Nothing, however, transpired.

Time advanced, and Mrs Darcy requested we would remain. The shades of
night darkened, and still no news. It was impossible not to admire Mrs
Darcy's fortitude, for indeed this must have forcibly recalled the time
when her sister Mrs Wickham (as I have learnt from Marianne Dashwood) made
the fatal elopement with Wickham which has secured her a lifetime of
wretched poverty and uneasiness. I readily understood her deplorable
appearance at the Sundale inn on hearing her story. Fatal indeed, Sophia,
are the steps of female error, and how impossible to be retrieved!

We are not to judge Providence, yet it certainly appears that masculine
imprudences are viewed more leniently from on high. Rectitude, no doubt,
is demanded from all; but it must be owned the consequences are less
severe when a man forsakes the narrow path of virtue. As the Admiral
frequently observes--woman is the weaker vessel and therefore much more is
rightly expected from her, and the punishment justly more severe, as we
observe in the case of Eve and other examples for our learning. This,
however, is a bewildering subject, and more suited to my dear Admiral's
understanding, so I pursue it no further.

We were all unable to eat, and were sitting listless in the parlour as
midnight approached, when my ear caught the gallop of a horse. "Mr Darcy!"
I cried, starting to my feet and trembling with agitation.

Mrs Darcy, exercising an almost superhuman composure, sat rigidly in her
chair. The door was flung open and in rushed _Mr Wickham_--disordered
with speed and riding, but recognisable to me as the handsome,
dissipated-looking man we had seen at the inn at Sundale. He seized Mrs
Darcy's almost lifeless hand and cried: "Courage, Ma'am! She is safe. She
is with Mrs Wickham at Sundale, and the miscreant fled."

How is it possible, Sophia, that I should describe the scene that ensued?

Hearing the commotion, Caroline tottered downstairs and swooned again at
our feet, yet was scarcely heeded--all crowding round Wickham, who
obligingly soothed our anxiety.

"When," he said, "the officers of our regiment returned to Chatham from
the enjoyment of Mr Darcy's hospitality, the incidents of their stay were
naturally broached, and Willoughby spoken of. Nothing, however, transpired
until Colonel Vaughan returned from leave, when the subject happened to
come up again. 'But, good God, who is this?' cried Colonel Vaughan. 'Young
Willoughby died eight months ago at Calcutta, and was an only child. My
own brother attended his obsequies. Who can this person be?' All was
astonishment. His brother, Mr James Vaughan, was hastily summoned from his
residence in the Dockyard, and fully confirmed this, he having lately
returned from India. He looked very gravely upon the matter, and mentioned
that Mr Willoughby, senior, had formed years ago an illicit connection
with a Portuguese female, of which there were two sons of most
disreputable character. I waited not to hear more, but called for my
horse, and in regimentals, as you see me, rode at full speed for Sundale,
where Mrs Wickham was awaiting me for the Sundale Steeplechase, that being
the nearest way here."

Mrs Darcy pressed his hand, but was still unable to speak. He proceeded:--

"It was now almost dusk and she pressed a little necessary refreshment on
me in the inn parlour. I was swallowing it hastily, when a post-chaise
drew up at the door and a man alighted, supporting in his arms an almost
senseless female, a large veil concealing her bonnet and face. He called
for a private room and refreshment in a haughty impatient tone, and was
turning to the stair with his burden, when, struggling from his arms, she
tottered toward Mrs. Wickham exclaiming, 'O Aunt Lydia, save me--save me!'
and dropped at her feet."

A sob broke from Mrs Darcy's pale lips, but still she spoke not.

"Mrs Wickham removed her veil, and there was Miss Darcy, in a truly
pitiable condition. The baffled villain, little thinking how he had run
into a trap of his own making, stood one second a mask of terror. I made
for him instantly, sword in hand, but he ran with the speed of lightning
through the ostler's yard and was lost in the beech woods behind. I gave
directions for search to be made and returned to the ladies."

Mrs Darcy lifted his hand in both hers and pressed it to her lips. "The
hand that saved my Charlotte!" was all she could murmur; and indeed we
were all in tears of thankfulness and joy. Mr Wickham's own manly tones
trembled as he resumed:--

"Between the agitations that ensued, the dear girl told us how he had
forced her into the post-chaise and driven off at full speed, determined
so to compromise her that a marriage would be insisted on, or even
besought by her parents. He had sent a decoy chaise on the Merton road,
and driven furiously to Sundale, counting on the coast being clear. I
waited not, however, to hear more, but left her in Mrs Wickham's arms, and
rode on hither."

"Brother, you are weary--famished!" cried Mrs Darcy, ever considerate.
"Are we to have no thought for you, who have had so much for us? I knew--I
knew my Charlotte could not so fearfully be lost to all sense of
propriety, and knowing this, can now recover. Oh, could my Darcy but know
his girl is safe!"

O Sophia, what a scene was here--all pressing refreshments on our
deliverer--all joyful excitement. The only element lacking, dear Mr
Darcy's presence! And two hours later,--for none could go to rest,--that
also was supplied; for finding his pursuit of the Merton chaise mistaken,
he returned home, drooping and almost despairing, in the faint hope of
tidings.

Words sink beneath the effort to describe his manly gratitude to Wickham,
and the relief of hearing he had not been deceived in his belief in Miss
Darcy's principles. Never have I seen his majesty of demeanour so
softened. He also addressed Mr Wickham as "Brother," and the latter was
profoundly touched. If I mistake not, this will be an epoch in his career
and that of his unhappy wife. Mr Darcy's is a spirit that will never leave
an obligation unacknowledged. They rode together next day to escort Mrs
Wickham and the interesting victim to Rosings--Miss Darcy in a pitiable
condition, but yet fully sensible of her safety.

"On such occasions," observed Mr Collins to the Admiral, "it cannot be
denied that a special Providence appears to attend the great. Had Miss
Darcy been a humbler female, had she not been possessed of relatives
willing and able to defend her, what might not have been dreaded! This
leads us to devout admiration of the discriminating bounties of heaven, so
well bestowed where most needed and deserved. For what, Sir Charles, is
the downfall of a female of low birth, however worthy, compared with that
of a young lady who has adorned elevated circles and is the cynosure of
all eyes and hearts!"

The dear Admiral owned to me later that this exordium so bewildered him
that he knew not "at which end to take hold of it," to use his own
expression. I feel the difficulty myself.

The public prints will have informed my Sophia that the miscreant escaped,
and that it is now known the pair were brothers, a dark stain for the
complexion having converted the younger into the attendant, for the visit
to Hunsdon. Reassuming his own appearance, he acted as the driver and was
of course wholly in his brother's interest in securing a wealthy prize in
Miss Darcy. What machinations, and what a deliverance!

Mrs Darcy, who is all candour, said later to me that she had suspected the
beginning of an attachment in my Henry's mind, and that, if it were so--
Here she hesitated in the most interesting manner.

I took her hand in mine. "Hesitate not to open the subject, my dear
Ma'am," said I, "for I can confirm your view. Henry is deeply, deeply
interested in your sweet girl--poor lovely innocent! And if there is any
hope--"

It was my turn to hesitate. She resumed more calmly:--

"Then, if it be so, Lady Sefton, I may speak plainly. Candour is a
necessity of Mr Darcy's character and mine. I cannot deny that Charlotte's
imagination was touched, however slightly, by Willoughby's romantic tales
and appearance. Young minds are susceptible--"

Indeed, Sophia, there was a false glitter about him which I, for one,
instantly distrusted; but the inexperience of the young will ever be a
danger. I said as much and she continued:--

"Calm recollection and these frightful events have, however, wrought a
complete cure and a revulsion of feeling which has turned her mind to Mr
Sefton's worth with full appreciation. If later--_much_ later--he
should make an application, I believe he might hope for a success which I
venture not to promise. Her parents are also to blame for incaution. But
the future may yet be all brightness."

As for Henry, his affection is unaltered, and perhaps deepened, by these
occurrences. And it has impressed me, Sophia, that possibly Mr and Mrs
Darcy might have had more exalted aspirations for their lovely heiress
than a mere baronet's son had not this shade fallen on her opening flower.
I think it is the Swan of Avon who observes that there is a soul of
goodness in things evil, and so it may have proved in this instance.

As to Marianne Brandon, the whole affair has cost her a severe illness, in
which she incessantly deplored her own impulsive nature, though all did
their utmost to mitigate the blow. "Shall I never acquire the calm
judgment and sober reason which alone can preserve from such errors?" was
her cry. "Surely I, who have so much reason to distrust the name of
Willoughby, should have hesitated to introduce one of that fatal race to
the notice of friends."

I fear she will never forgive herself; but it may prove a warning to a
being whose only fault is incaution, and a too warm belief in human
nature. The Colonel is, and will be, her unfailing support.

Although nothing definite has yet been said, the Admiral is now inspecting
Hoddesden House, with a view to our young couple's occupation, and I hope
ere long to send you the joyful news of the addition of a daughter to my
comforts.

I should not conclude without dwelling on the danger of insufficient
introductions; and something might also be said of the impiety of
admitting false gods to adorn a Christian library, even as objects of art.
But my Sophia is well able to draw her own conclusions and her
affectionate sister will now, with all good wishes and endearing thoughts,
conclude.

ANNE SEFTON.

Postscriptum.--Mr and Mrs Wickham are now visiting at Rosings.





*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book ""The Ladies": A Shining Constellation of Wit and Beauty" ***

Copyright 2023 LibraryBlog. All rights reserved.